their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
either_o perish_v or_o degenerate_a into_o wolf_n so_o that_o to_o regenerate_v they_o again_o into_o sheep_n require_v no_o small_a labour_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a land_n that_o have_v lie_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n unmanured_a uncompass_v untilled_a by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o heart_n that_o it_o require_v arm_n of_o iron_n and_o leg_n of_o brass_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o or_o like_o a_o ship_n soworne_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o rend_v with_o rock_n so_o crack_v and_o utter_o decay_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o make_v she_o take_v the_o sea_n again_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o god_n themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n must_v forthwith_o without_o further_a delay_n set_v then selue_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o strengthen_v to_o bind_v up_o to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o set_v to_o graft_v to_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o feed_n &_o fat_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n paradise_n till_v of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n dress_v of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n raise_v and_o rear_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n what_o great_a want_n there_o be_v in_o many_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o by_o some_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a theme_n and_o argument_n of_o rail_v which_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n garment_n not_o for_o that_o they_o love_v they_o or_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o better_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o own_o &_o will_v scornful_o shame_v and_o vex_v other_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a want_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o so_o populous_a a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n to_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v raise_v up_o miraculous_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o king_n eduarde_v time_n some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n many_o perish_v by_o fire_n many_o otherwise_o many_o also_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n of_o who_o some_o there_o die_v and_o a_o few_o return_v which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o furnish_v this_o whole_a realm_n the_o university_n be_v also_o at_o the_o first_o so_o infect_v that_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n creep_v out_o who_o detest_v the_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o everywhere_o but_o very_o few_o good_a sheapherdes_n come_v abroad_o and_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n now_o eighteen_o year_n the_o university_n be_v well_o purge_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v be_v overspread_v and_o replenish_v with_o able_a and_o learned_a pastor_n the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a patroness_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o much_o of_o that_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o patroness_n now_o a_o day_n search_v not_o the_o university_n for_o a_o most_o fit_a pastor_n but_o they_o post_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n for_o a_o most_o gainful_a chapman_n he_o that_o have_v the_o big_a purse_n to_o pay_v large_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n to_o preach_v learned_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n bear_v great_a blame_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o admit_v say_v they_o unworthy_a man_n see_v the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n false_o to_o charge_v the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o church-robber_n &_o caterpillar_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n may_v lie_v unespied_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o procure_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n more_o trouble_v and_o displeasure_n than_o that_o they_o zealous_o withstand_v the_o covetousness_n of_o patron_n in_o reject_v their_o unsufficient_a clerk_n for_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o the_o decay_n and_o fall_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o perish_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v far_o behind_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n and_o small_a likelihood_n be_v there_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o better_a but_o rather_o with_o worse_a for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o patroness_n hereafter_o will_v bate_v one_o penny_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o more_o raise_v the_o market_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o their_o labour_n sure_o be_v not_o worst_a bestow_v neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o profit_v the_o church_n least_o which_o to_o that_o end_n apply_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o now_o be_v in_o place_n may_v come_v forward_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o either_o set_v forth_o godly_a and_o learned_a treatise_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v by_o themselves_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o else_o such_o as_o translate_v the_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n do_v much_o edify_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v great_o help_v forward_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o mean_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v find_v many_o which_o by_o painful_a industry_n and_o diligent_a read_n of_o such_o book_n do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v also_o if_o sloth_n and_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n complain_v that_o caluins_n manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v over-deepe_a and_o profound_a for_o they_o musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o commonplace_n be_v very_o scholastical_a the_o commentary_n of_o marlorat_n upon_o john_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o judge_n of_o gualther_n upon_o the_o small_a prophet_n and_o other_o many_o be_v translate_v and_o extant_a which_o altogether_o do_v handle_v most_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n excellent_o well_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o bear_v bite_v of_o their_o patroness_n that_o to_o buy_v they_o all_o will_v deep_o charge_v they_o therefore_o questionless_a no_o writer_n yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v fit_v they_o better_o than_o master_n bullinger_n in_o these_o his_o decade_n who_o in_o they_o amend_v much_o caluins_n obscurity_n with_o singular_a perspicuity_n &_o musculus_fw-la scholastical_a subtility_n with_o great_a plainness_n &_o even_o popular_a facility_n and_o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o handle_v in_o all_o bullinger_n pack_v up_o all_o &_o that_o in_o good_a order_n in_o this_o one_o book_n of_o small_a quantity_n and_o where_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lack_n knowledge_n and_o some_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n but_o yet_o lack_v order_n discretion_n memory_n or_o audacity_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o want_n either_o expound_v or_o exhort_v or_o otherwise_o preach_v but_o only_o read_v the_o order_n of_o service_n the_o decade_n of_o master_n bullinger_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o shall_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v conceive_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n in_o name_n and_o in_o nature_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o this_o land_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o very_o plain_a without_o ostentation_n curiosity_n perplexity_n vanity_n or_o superfluity_n very_o sound_v also_o without_o popery_n anabaptism_n seruetianisme_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n and_o in_o number_n 80._o every_n decade_n contain_v as_o the_o word_n import_v ten_o so_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n one_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a what_o those_o fanatical_a fellow_n say_v which_o can_v away_o with_o no_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v they_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fealte_z and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o do_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o further_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o say_v any_o more_o they_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n augustine_n precise_o to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n to_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o bend_a ham_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o likeness_n in_o his_o mind_n his_o very_a word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n now_o touch_v other_o image_n also_o which_o man_n erect_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v heathen_a god_n they_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v than_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o hallow_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o erect_v or_o consecrate_v a_o idol_n to_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n man_n in_o his_o mind_n do_v choose_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n devise_v a_o shape_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o which_o last_o he_o frame_v with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o hand_n do_v bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a gods._n now_o he_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o choose_v to_o himself_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o imagination_n devise_v any_o shape_n for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o erect_v no_o image_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o foreign_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o foreign_a god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o any_o saint_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n suppose_v of_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n priest_n prophet_n &_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n matron_n &_o modest_a widow_n the_o primitive_a church_n also_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n have_v no_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o other_o saint_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o in_o their_o church_n the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o he_o commit_v at_o anablacha_n in_o syria_n it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n he_o rend_v the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n testify_v therewithal_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ▪_o saint_n augustine_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haerese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_n of_o one_o marcelia_n a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n his_o sect_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o very_o well_o and_o wise_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n of_o roterodame_n be_v deep_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o he_o have_v witty_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n at_o the_o last_o also_o add_v this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o man_n which_o command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o less_o perilous_a to_o take_v all_o image_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o still_o measure_n shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n covert_o cloak_v for_o admit_v that_o as_o some_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v clean_o from_o all_o superstition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o superstition_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o wooden_a idol_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o bend_v upon_o that_o alone_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o to_o kiss_v that_o &_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n do_v worship_n grave_v image_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n he_o say_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v man_n of_o sound_n religion_n which_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o image_n to_o stand_v neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v nor_o woaven_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o christ_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o have_v erasmus_n furthermore_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o very_a god_n though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v no_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o do_v not_o become_v man_n to_o that_o intent_n but_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n and_o therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n above_o moreover_o be_v once_o ascend_v he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o any_o bodily_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n for_o he_o command_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o now_o since_o without_o all_o controversy_n our_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a true_a god_n do_v forbid_v to_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o to_o christ_n no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n image_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o feign_a god_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o any_o make_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o toward_o they_o image_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o to_o use_v as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o if_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n make_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o worship_v then_o must_v the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a dispose_v despise_v neglect_n not_o worship_n nor_o honour_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v they_o service_n for_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n be_v
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
have_v the_o king_n to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o a_o murderer_n or_o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o strife_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o retain_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n hereunto_o tend_v our_o discourse_n by_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ruin_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o in_o soundness_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o still_o to_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a by_o which_o law_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o god_n people_n be_v set_v before_o eleazar_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o be_v a_o politic_a governor_n be_v join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n must_v obey_v the_o politic_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subjection_n &_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o law_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n shall_v either_o hearken_v unto_o or_o in_o one_o title_n reverence_n the_o priest_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v malachi_n keep_v knowledge_n &_o they_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o priest_n be_v to_o repel_v god_n himself_o such_o priest_n as_o these_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n do_v always_o aid_n and_o assist_v false_a priest_n they_o do_v disgrade_v those_o which_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o rebuke_v sharp_o and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o execute_n and_o right_a administer_a of_o every_o office_n of_o solomon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o put_v religion_n abiathar_n beside_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o heli_n in_o silo_n and_o make_v zadok_v priest_n in_o abiathars_n steed_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 8._o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n have_v order_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o watch_n for_o to_o praise_v &_o minister_v before_o the_o priest_n day_n by_o day_n as_o their_o course_n do_v require_v in_o the_o same_o book_n again_o joiada_n the_o priest_n do_v in_o deed_n anoint_v joas_n king_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n do_v call_v the_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n moreover_o that_o religious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o suffer_v no_o uncleanness_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n my_o son_n be_v not_o slack_a now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v also_o appoint_v singar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v play_v on_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o king_n ezechias_n ordain_v sundry_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o sundry_a office_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o too_o that_o even_o he_o do_v divide_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o portion_n and_o stipend_n throughout_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o king_n give_v charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o â—éepe_v holy_a that_o feast_n of_o passeover_n write_v to_o they_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o king_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v good_a right_a and_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n when_o prince_n therefore_o do_v order_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v again_o by_o the_o godly_a prince_n josias_n who_o therefore_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n alone_o the_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n as_o of_o their_o father_n do_v with_o great_a religâ—â—â—_n care_n provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n arcadius_n &_o honorius_n do_v determine_v that_o so_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n and_o before_o they_o again_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n establish_v a_o law_n wherein_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v to_o wit_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o edict_n also_o they_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o thought_n or_o teach_v y_fw-fr contrary_n allow_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n which_o do_v persevere_v in_o s._n peter_n faith_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o prince_n duty_n be_v to_o aâ—de_v the_o priest_n in_o advauncement_n and_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o be_v it_o the_o prince_n office_n by_o compulsion_n to_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o live_v orderly_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitut_n 3._o writing_n to_o epiphanius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v most_o reverend_a patriarch_n assign_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a seemly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o appoint_v &_o order_v of_o sacred_a bishop_n &_o reverend_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o constitution_n he_o say_v we_o give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o sell_v or_o make_v away_o any_o immovable_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o house_n or_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o 57_o constitution_n he_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n he_o add_v the_o penalty_n and_o say_v for_o the_o house_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n in_o the_o 67_o constitution_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o commodity_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o provincial_a steward_n but_o that_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o y_fw-es church_n necessity_n in_o the_o 123._o constitution_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o every_o province_n be_v command_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a to_o look_v thereunto_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o play_v at_o table_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o diceplayer_n to_o be_v looker_n on_o upon_o gamester_n or_o to_o run_v to_o gaze_v upon_o may_n game_n or_o
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
do_v spring_n up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v that_o apostle_n paul_n undefiled_a express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n &_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v single_a but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o heat_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n witness_v say_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o a_o fault_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoredom_n be_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v allow_v wedlock_n and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o marry_v folk_n be_v sanctify_v by_o y_fw-es blessing_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o lack_v we_o here_o any_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o for_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v very_o reverent_o and_o by_o the_o bed_n he_o understand_v the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v undefiled_a what_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o who_o shall_v call_v unclean_a 1._o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n judge_v right_o of_o this_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n say_v open_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a apostle_n ashamed_a to_o make_v law_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n 7._o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o the_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o both_o your_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o yemay_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o come_v together_o again_o that_o sathan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o marie_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o what_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o holy_a than_o virginity_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o if_o she_o change_n virginity_n for_o holy_a matrimony_n very_o well_o therefore_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o chastity_n be_v unspotted_a virginity_n the_o 2._o be_v faithful_a wedlock_n s._n augustine_n also_o call_v marriage_n chastity_n or_o continency_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o in_o that_o 198._o epist._n this_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n y_fw-fr great_a part_n of_o public_a honesty_n for_o god_n allow_v wedlock_n but_o disallow_v fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o exclude_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o his_o believe_a servant_n let_v the_o saint_n therefore_o but_o magistrate_n especial_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o promoat_v holy_a wedlock_n but_o diligent_a to_o punish_v severe_o all_o filthy_a fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n this_o have_v i_o hitherto_o rehearse_v somewhat_o large_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n marry_v that_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a &_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o you_o moderate_a holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n let_v he_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v faithful_a child_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o apostolical_a teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n next_o after_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o do_v more_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v fornicator_n or_o adulterous_a person_n that_o offence_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o blot_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o honesty_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v so_o large_o &_o full_o as_o i_o may_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v indissoluble_a &_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n as_o never_o can_v be_v undo_v for_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o one_o body_n which_o if_o you_o sever_v you_o do_v utter_o mar_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v they_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o this_o body_n that_o do_v commit_v adultery_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n admit_v a_o divorcement_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o less_o or_o light_a cause_n dissolve_v this_o knot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v permit_v the_o less_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o great_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n &_o constitution_n of_o christian_n prince_n do_v testify_v that_o once_o commit_v of_o fornication_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a knot_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a it_o be_v available_a that_o marriage_n contract_v be_v make_v holy_o lawful_o &_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unwilling_o agree_v unto_o and_o make_v up_o by_o compulsion_n first_o let_v you_o good_a like_n of_o their_o consent_a mind_n be_v join_v in_o one_o who_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o mutual_a consent_n &_o outward_a handfast_v must_v afterward_o couple_v together_o let_v they_o be_v match_v together_o that_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o alliance_n of_o blood_n and_o nighness_n of_o affinity_n let_v they_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o that_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o parent_n let_v they_o which_o mind_n marriage_n have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n purposely_o bend_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o continual_a felicity_n that_o be_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o evil_a affection_n as_o counsellor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o they_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o lack_n of_o wit_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o and_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v grievous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o
of_o church-robber_n such_o head_n and_o overseer_n of_o holy_a religion_n as_o some_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v but_o ezechias_n especial_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n when_o either_o war_n do_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o when_o hunger_n or_o some_o other_o public_a calamity_n do_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v their_o silly_a countryman_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v the_o church_n good_n liberal_o and_o to_o empty_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hallow_a money_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v do_v the_o oppress_v some_o good_a but_o they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v wrongful_a church-robber_n if_o they_o to_o spare_v money_n &_o other_o vessel_n which_o be_v without_o life_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v live_v creature_n their_o countryman_n from_o death_n and_o penury_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n officiorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o there_o be_v also_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n moreover_o in_o the_o number_n of_o church-robber_n divine_v account_n simoniaks_n simoniac_n that_o be_v merchant_n i_o mean_v buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n their_o grand_a patriarch_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whosoever_o go_v about_o with_o privy_a gift_n to_o ambition_n buy_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n when_o public_a office_n or_o dignity_n be_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v he_o be_v guilty_n of_o ambition_n and_o beside_o the_o shame_n and_o open_a infamy_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrilege_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n they_o be_v church-robber_n whosoever_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v pay_v unwilling_o the_o good_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v their_o tithe_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o terrible_o the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v church-robber_n haggeus_n testify_v that_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o so_o ill_a and_o little_a fruit_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o forbecause_v the_o people_n do_v not_o true_o pay_v that_o which_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o malachi_n god_n promise_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o ground_n fruitful_a if_o they_o will_v pay_v liberal_o the_o stipend_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v those_o revenue_n or_o stipend_n by_o as_o good_a law_n and_o right_n as_o they_o that_o use_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v husband_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n express_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherewithal_o paul_n say_n agree_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o stipend_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n moreover_o beggar_n commit_v sacrilege_n who_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v their_o poverty_n a_o cloak_n to_o keep_v they_o idle_a still_o the_o apostle_n command_v timothy_n not_o to_o cherish_v such_o idle_a hypocrite_n and_o wander_a vagabond_n with_o the_o alm_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o churche-goods_a but_o now_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o all_o be_v if_o a_o man_n translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n unto_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_a call_v peculatus_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v in_o filch_v 〈…〉_o the_o common_a treasure_n or_o purloin_v away_o the_o prince_n substance_n this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n breed_v every_o hour_n new_a exaction_n and_o give_v wicked_a magistrate_n good_a cause_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o poll_v the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o robber_n do_v cato_n happy_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v private_a thief_n do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o chain_n and_o fetters_n but_o public_a thief_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_a under_o this_o title_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o those_o contain_v which_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o pay_v with_o ill_a will_v the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o magistrate_n last_o all_o they_o be_v count_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o thievery_n who_o soever_o do_v abuse_v the_o public_a wealth_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n other_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v up_o child_n who_o they_o know_v very_o 〈…〉_o well_o and_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o get_v advantage_n or_o else_o do_v steal_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n this_o kind_n of_o theft_a the_o lawyer_n call_v plagium_n and_o of_o this_o offence_n be_v those_o people_n guilty_n which_o by_o evil_a whisper_n persuasion_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n do_v draw_v servant_n &_o handmaid_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o do_v reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o captain_n that_o be_v hire_v of_o strange_a prince_n to_o serve_v for_o money_n in_o foreign_a war_n do_v against_o the_o â—â—ily_o parent_n will_v and_o knowledge_n carry_v away_o whole_a band_n of_o silly_a young_a man_n who_o they_o entice_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o entrap_v with_o sundry_a sleight_n lead_v they_o to_o war_n wherein_o they_o perish_v and_o never_o return_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o such_o captain_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o menstealer_n this_o offence_n of_o old_a be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n 20._o an_o other_o sort_n of_o thief_n there_o be_v which_o we_o call_v felone_n and_o those_o be_v â—bigei_n they_o which_o steal_n and_o drive_v away_o other_o man_n cattle_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thief_n be_v those_o people_n place_v which_o do_v misuse_v the_o cattle_n that_o be_v lend_v they_o and_o they_o also_o which_o when_o they_o may_v will_v not_o help_v another_o man_n cattle_n that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o go_v astray_v and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o brethren_n touch_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_a of_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a get_n of_o good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o proper_a own_n of_o peculiar_a richesse_n ¶_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n and_o alm_n deed_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o do_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n dear_o belove_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v good_n be_v right_o get_v &_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o theafte_n there_o be_v and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o get_v wealth_n unlawful_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o a_o other_o treatise_n for_o i_o to_o add_v and_o therein_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o good_n right_o get_v and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o possess_v they_o and_o just_o spend_v &_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n for_o justice_n do_v not_o only_o not_o descaude_v any_o man_n but_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v endeavour_n itself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o â—nough_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o 〈…〉_o unless_o also_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v many_o man_n sin_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v if_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n &_o if_o they_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v without_o trouble_n to_o any_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n or_o no._n and_o he_o sin_v as_o great_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o use_v right_o good_n just_o get_v as_o he_o that_o have_v heap_v up_o wealth_n in_o wickedness_n and_o naughty_a mean_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n godly_a man_n may_v holy_o possess_v and_o dispose_v these_o earthly_a good_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n may_v be_v healthful_a
persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n septimius_n severus_n through_o many_o province_n do_v bloody_o crown_v many_o a_o saint_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v leonidas_n the_o father_n of_o origenes_n julius_n maximinus_n be_v the_o six_o after_o nero_n that_o play_v the_o tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n in_o that_o persecution_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o murder_v among_o who_o beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o excellent_a man_n pamphilus_n and_o maximus_n two_o notable_a light_n be_v especial_o slaughter_v the_o seven_o bloodsucker_n after_o beastly_a nero_n be_v decius_n the_o emperor_n who_o proclaim_v most_o horrible_a edict_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v s._n laurence_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n broil_v upon_o a_o grateyron_n and_o the_o renown_a virgin_n apollonia_n for_o her_o profession_n do_v leap_v into_o the_o fire_n alive_a licinius_n valerianus_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o broil_n be_v slay_v many_o million_n of_o christian_n and_o especial_o s._n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n val._n aurelianus_n do_v rather_o purpose_v than_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n for_o a_o thunder_n rush_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o journey_v and_o so_o his_o tyranny_n by_o his_o death_n be_v end_v but_o c._n aurel._n val._n diocletianê°_n maximianus_n maxentius_n and_o marcus_n julius_n licinius_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v with_o this_o horrible_a example_n do_v raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n bring_v to_o destruction_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o province_n and_o quarter_n of_o â—he_n world_n this_o broil_n do_v eusebius_n cÄ™sariensis_n pass_o paint_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o looker_n on_o of_o many_o a_o bloody_a pageant_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o that_o slaughter_n 306._o be_v kill_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o tigurine_a church_n both_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n s._n foelix_n and_o his_o sister_n regula_n after_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o follow_v many_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a butchery_n stir_v uppe_o by_o many_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n â–ª_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o neck_n whereof_o do_v follow_v the_o merciless_a bloudshedding_n commit_v by_o the_o sarracens_n turk_n and_o tartar_n moreover_o the_o butcherly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v annoy_v extreme_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o shed_v in_o civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n more_o christian_n blood_n then_o any_o tongue_n can_v possible_o tell_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o do_v at_o this_o day_n happen_v to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a persecution_n &_o affliction_n for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o great_a efficacy_n both_o new_a &_o old_a to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n foretell_v jesus_n christ_n foretell_v these_o peril_n calamity_n and_o all_o persecution_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fortify_v our_o mind_n against_o these_o misery_n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n lest_o by_o be_v shake_v with_o they_o at_o unawares_o we_o shall_v revoulte_v from_o our_o faith_n &_o forsake_v our_o profession_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o from_o the_o world_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o sâ—â—ke_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a tâ—an_n his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o havel_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v like_a to_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o it_o can_v be_v brief_o rehearse_v let_v every_o one_o pick_v out_o &_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o plain_a &_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o by_o read_v he_o shall_v light_v upon_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecute_v 〈…〉_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o save_v than_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n punish_v their_o afflicter_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v gather_v also_o by_o the_o present_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o as_o afflictiens_n be_v for_o the_o health_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o while_o they_o persecute_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v and_o while_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zacharias_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v touch_v his_o church_n behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o yea_o â—â—da_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v &_o rend_v &_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o a_o like_a say_n to_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v take_v this_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o indignation_n from_o my_o hand_n &_o make_v all_o the_o people_n â–ª_o to_o â—hom_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o for_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n and_o think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereto_o s._n peter_n allude_v say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o little_a above_o rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v requite_v with_o some_o notable_a calamity_n and_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a revengement_n that_o follow_v every_o several_a persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n after_o the_o space_n of_o 342._o year_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n do_v begin_v more_o abundant_o to_o requite_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o bloodthirsty_a rome_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o &_o thirtic_a year_n rome_n be_v six_o time_n take_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o year_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n that_o wisigothe_n under_o their_o captain_n alarichus_n both_o take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n use_v notwithstanding_o great_a
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
satisfy_v he_o if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v yea_o if_o he_o demand_v not_o and_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n charity_n again_o command_v thou_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o handle_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thou_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o belong_v nothing_o to_o confession_n therefore_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o hitherto_o man_n say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v now_o we_o will_v annex_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v ordain_v that_o confession_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v public_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o exhomologesis_n be_v private_a or_o secret_a &_o be_v call_v auricular_a i_o call_v the_o public_a confession_n ritual_a not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v or_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o penitential_a action_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o isidore_n the_o bishop_n libro_fw-la etymol_n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v exhomologesis_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o prostrate_v and_o humble_v man_n in_o habit_n in_o hue_v to_o lie_v in_o sack_n and_o ash_n to_o deface_v the_o body_n with_o filth_n to_o mourn_v &_o lament_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o through_o sorrow_n to_o amend_v that_o wherein_o they_o sin_v before_o these_o word_n of_o bishop_n isidore_n i_o will_v not_o have_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v who_o be_v a_o author_n not_o very_o famous_a unless_o i_o have_v see_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n which_o tertullian_n write_v of_o repentance_n and_o unless_o i_o have_v find_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n natalius_n say_v natalis_n the_o martyr_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o at_o leng_v the_o understanding_n his_o error_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n bewail_v his_o error_n cast_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o not_o clerk_n only_o but_o laye-man_n also_o with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o exceed_a sorrow_n provoke_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o request_v of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n touch_v the_o rite_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o this_o ritual_a or_o ceromoniall_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o of_o old_a appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v compel_v present_o to_o confess_v it_o open_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o where_o be_v it_o read_v that_o such_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o sinful_a 8._o or_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o sinner_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o without_o such_o outward_a penance_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o christ_n deal_v with_o matthew_n with_o zacheus_n with_o peter_n that_o deny_v he_o and_o with_o many_o other_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o amiss_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v invent_v that_o public_a kind_n of_o penance_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o of_o their_o time_n may_v have_v less_o liberty_n to_o sin_n true_o hermius_n sozomenus_n salaminius_n that_o notable_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o theatre_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o offender_n shall_v be_v open_o publish_v loe_o here_o he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o priest_n he_o add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o who_o they_o that_o sin_v shall_v come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o penance_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v abye_v for_o their_o transgression_n immediate_o after_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v and_o to_o that_o again_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o hear_v penitent_n which_o office_n remain_v still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o she_o have_v confess_v be_v enjoin_v by_o such_o a_o penitentiary_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o hane_z occasion_n to_o be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o bewray_v to_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o a_o deacon_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o nectareus_fw-la the_o bishop_n devise_v how_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o gréenous_a crime_n deprive_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o deaconshipp_n and_o for-because_a some_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o that_o penitentiary_n priesthood_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o nectareus_fw-la prevail_v and_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n endure_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v nectareus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n who_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n follow_v thus_o far_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n nectareus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v abrogate_a that_o exhomologesis_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v abrogate_a it_o therefore_o he_o know_v even_o as_o sozome_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o order_n of_o penance_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n chrysostom_n who_o succeed_v nectareus_fw-la and_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a and_o severe_a bishop_n do_v ever_o restore_v that_o ritual_a penance_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v abrogate_a before_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 31._o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o 〈…〉_o write_v i_o bid_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thou_o self_n open_o nor_o yet_o to_o accuse_v thou_o self_n to_o other_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_o the_o true_a and_o upright_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o imurie_n commit_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o at_o length_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n continual_o and_o so_o forth_o again_o upon_o the_o 56._o psalm_n if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v yet_o say_v they_o daily_o in_o thine_o own_o heart_n i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n that_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o thy_o god_n who_o do_v regard_v they_o if_o thou_o tell_v they_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o do_v they_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o bring_v thou_o not_o forth_o into_o the_o theatre_n of_o thy_o companion_n i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o mortal_a man_n rehearse_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o best_a physician_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o same_o again_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o tell_v not_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o he_o
bewray_v thou_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o they_o for_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o companion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o abroad_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o who_o also_o be_v a_o gentle_a physician_n to_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o wound_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v into_o a_o open_a theatre_n and_o to_o make_v many_o privy_a to_o thy_o sin_n tell_v thy_o sin_n private_o to_o i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v heal_v thy_o sore_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n now_o all_o this_o do_v manifest_o argue_v that_o that_o ceremonial_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v without_o any_o injury_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a tell_v we_o that_o some_o relic_n of_o that_o ritual_a repentance_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v what_o every_o church_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o we_o rather_o ought_v to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v i_o think_v speak_v enough_o already_o the_o private_a or_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v when_o confession_n none_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o one_o go_v secret_o and_o whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v those_o secret_a confession_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v do_v think_v that_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o ordinary_a word_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o auricular_a confession_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a sort_n of_o year_n agoâ—_n since_o it_o first_o take_v root_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o rough_o extort_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o corrupt_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1215._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v about_o 80._o year_n or_o more_o in_o controversy_n before_o it_o be_v by_o decree_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n neck_n whether_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o to_o a_o priest_n also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o sin_n hugo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v say_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o before_o the_o priest_n absolution_n any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v assure_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n although_o he_o repent_v he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v never_o so_o great_o lament_v his_o offence_n this_o do_v hugo_n say_v bold_o without_o his_o warrant_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o false_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o uppstarted_a peter_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o who_o work_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o tell_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1150._o he_o sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o dict._n 17._o &_o 18._o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_n first_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o then_o he_o annex_v other_o sentence_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o conclude_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v by_o these_o it_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o confession_n first_o to_o god_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_o without_o a_o priest_n neither_o be_v he_o true_o humble_a and_o penitent_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o priest_n gratian_n that_o gather_v the_o decretal_n together_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a than_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o lombard_n he_o determine_v nothing_o definitive_o but_o show_v sentence_n for_o either_o side_n both_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o do_v leave_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v upon_o what_o authority_n and_o reason_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ground_v we_o have_v brief_o here_o declare_v but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stick_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n have_v wise_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o their_o fautour_n &_o defender_n thus_o say_v gratian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o penance_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o follow_v lotharius_n levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n comâ—â—â—ded_v the_o scholar_n and_o earnest_a follower_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o third_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_n recit_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n and_o remission_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o 〈…〉_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o least_o *_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o be_v that_o new_a law_n which_o contain_v many_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v very_o many_o of_o their_o absurdity_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o not_o past_o one_o or_o twain_o of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o sinner_n to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n only_o be_v still_o himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o proper_a priest_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v send_v sinner_n from_o themselves_o for_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o jeremy_n cry_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a &_o unsearchable_a do_v not_o david_n say_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n while_o therefore_o a_o man_n compel_v by_o the_o law_n do_v consider_v these_o reason_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o desperation_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a people_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o
stop_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o private_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stay_v for_o &_o altogether_o look_v after_o without_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o kingdom_n much_o less_o for_o any_o other_o common_a weal_n to_o aâ—ter_v any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o hitherto_o use_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v how_o say_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v the_o 8._o law_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o true_o the_o lie_a pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v wrought_v a_o lie_n the_o wise_a have_v be_v ashamed_a they_o be_v afraid_a &_o be_v take_v for_o lo_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o 9_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n give_v counsel_n full_o to_o absolve_v and_o perfect_o to_o end_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n once_o begone_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o or_o stay_v upon_o counsel_n which_o be_v direct_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o late_a example_n of_o some_o age_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 400._o last_o year_n or_o there_o celebrate_v about_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v the_o corruption_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v strong_o cry_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o that_o there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n superstition_n error_n &_o abuse_n that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sloth_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n become_v unseasonable_a and_o that_o all_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v to_o ruin_n bernard_n clarevallensis_n be_v one_o among_o many_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o condition_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n of_o priest_n celebrate_v at_o the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o mutual_a aid_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o what_o small_a amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o doctrine_n teacher_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v by_o they_o obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v do_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o more_o that_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v the_o more_o do_v superstition_n &_o error_n prevail_v in_o doctrine_n abuse_v in_o ceremonial_a rite_n pride_n riot_n covetousness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o teacher_n or_o priest_n &_o a_o foul_a blur_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n for_o such_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o have_v need_n first_o of_o all_o themselves_o either_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v utter_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v precedent_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n handle_v cause_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o lawful_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o neither_o due_a authority_n nor_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o discuss_n of_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v chief_o admit_v but_o they_o who_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v good_a to_o like_v off_o &_o in_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n therefore_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n we_o see_v no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n obtain_v but_o rather_o error_n abuse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v &_o augment_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n although_o we_o will_v wink_n &_o not_o see_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v counsel_n but_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v what_o we_o may_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o in_o a_o general_a counsel_n there_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n no_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_o as_o they_o expound_v lawful_o call_v together_o none_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v together_o but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v together_o &_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n receive_v namely_o that_o wherein_o they_o alone_o do_v sit_v &_o have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o decide_v voice_n to_o who_o power_n be_v permit_v to_o determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o sea_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o therefore_o may_v you_o look_v for_o in_o such_o a_o counsel_n that_o forsooth_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o godliness_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v namely_o that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o holy_a discipline_n utter_o oppress_v we_o see_v that_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v unsound_a and_o faulty_a doctrine_n most_o filthy_a abuse_n and_o too_o too_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o forsooth_o do_v cry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o who_o breast_n all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v they_o cry_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n and_o cermony_n receive_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o to_o their_o advantage_n do_v make_v filthy_a merchandise_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n most_o evident_a canon_n that_o do_v set_v out_o and_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o now_o what_o manner_n reformation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o admit_v which_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o will_v rather_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a church_n his_o spouse_n shall_v whole_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v depart_v one_o inch_n from_o their_o decree_n rite_n authority_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n they_o very_o come_v into_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o even_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v will_v be_v amend_v but_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o yoke_v all_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o withstand_v their_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v send_v out_o horrible_a thunder_n against_o the_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o the_o papistical_a corruption_n after_o follow_v the_o hot_a bolt_n of_o that_o thunder_n even_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
do_v serve_v thou_o may_v say_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o mortal_a thing_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o a_o little_a condescend_v and_o attemper_v itself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v put_v a_o similitude_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v usual_o take_v and_o common_o use_v behold_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o it_o &_o then_o the_o heat_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o head-spring_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o headspring_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n together_o the_o heat_n do_v come_v so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o now_o put_v case_n or_o imagine_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v beginning_n nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v end_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sun_n be_v everlasting_a too_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v of_o they_o both_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o they_o final_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n be_v one_o still_o in_o essence_n or_o sustance_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o sun_n praxeam_fw-la do_v tertullian_n use_v who_o word_n which_o do_v also_o contain_v other_o similitude_n i_o will_v not_o be_v gréeve_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o to_o call_v do_v both_o the_o stalk_n of_o a_o root_n the_o brook_n of_o a_o springhead_n &_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sun_n for_o every_o original_n be_v a_o parent_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o issue_v of_o that_o original_n be_v a_o son_n much_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o son_n which_o even_o proper_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n &_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o stalk_n separate_v from_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o brook_n from_o the_o springhead_n nor_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n separate_v from_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o example_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n &_o his_o word_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o root_n &_o the_o stalk_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o springhead_n &_o the_o brook_n be_v two_o kind_n but_o undivided_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v two_o form_n but_o both_o cleave_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v second_o to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o where_o a_o second_o be_v there_o be_v two_o and_o where_o a_o three_o be_v there_o be_v three_o for_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o three_o from_o the_o root_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stalk_n the_o three_o from_o the_o springhead_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o brook_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o which_o they_o take_v the_o property_n that_o they_o have_v so_o the_o trinity_n descend_v by_o annex_v and_o link_v degree_n from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o unity_n monarchy_n and_o do_v defend_v the_o oiconomical_a state_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n understand_v every_o where_o that_o i_o profess_v this_o rule_n wherein_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unseparate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v how_o every_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o africa_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o parable_n similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o man_n invention_n trinity_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n what_o man_n capacity_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o let_v faith_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v for_o our_o sake_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v think_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n or_o that_o which_o all_o thy_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v paul_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o prank_n of_o arrogant_a foolishness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n lay_v forth_o and_o teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o our_o understanding_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o hate_v god_n among_o philosopher_n he_o be_v count_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n which_o relect_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o approve_a writer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o and_o then_o dare_v a_o christian_a seek_v start_a hole_n and_o jangle_n about_o ask_v of_o curious_a question_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o god_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n if_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o firm_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v here_o recapitulate_v trinity_n &_o brief_o express_v the_o principal_a sum_n of_o this_o our_o exposition_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n cyril_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 30._o in_o this_o sense_n follow_v true_a faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o simple_o but_o incarnate_a &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o preach_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o distinct_o and_o more_o full_o expound_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v so_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o glorification_n to_o every_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n than_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o consist_v in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o faith_n must_v firm_o be_v ground_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n i_o say_v even_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyril_n now_o all_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v with_o more_o full_a testimony_n when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o reserve_v till_o time_n convenient_a but_o let_v a_o man_n think_v that_o this_o belief_n prophet_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
very_o a_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o leave_v this_o catholic_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o choose_v &_o follow_v one_o new_o invent_v there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o defend_v this_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n there_o be_v extant_a sundry_a symbol_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n set_v forth_o &_o publish_v in_o many_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a learned_a and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n that_o cré_z common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forbecause_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a provide_v of_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a either_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o with_o curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n to_o deface_v or_o make_v intricate_a this_o belief_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n he_o of_o old_a among_o the_o israelite_n be_v strike_v through_o and_o 19_o slay_v which_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v out_o and_o we_o also_o have_v certain_a appoint_a bound_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o to_o pass_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o assure_a death_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v and_o religious_o worship_v conclusion_n the_o high_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n even_o so_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v as_o simple_o sincere_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v god_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v worthy_a of_o or_o comparable_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n for_o the_o eternal_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o majesty_n and_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o thinck_v that_o i_o by_o my_o word_n do_v in_o one_o jot_n come_v near_o unto_o his_o excellency_n but_o i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o that_o god_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o of_o predestination_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n dere_o belove_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o in_o this_o day_n sermon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_a speak_v concern_v god_n brief_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o that_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o mankind_n commodity_n wholsome_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a &_o do_v now_o as_o always_o most_o wise_o govern_v &_o order_v the_o same_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o in_o our_o last_o treatise_n do_v but_o touch_v and_o away_o in_o the_o search_a out_o consider_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v labour_n and_o shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v for_o what_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n that_o leave_v not_o many_o thing_n untouched_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o labour_v in_o and_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o or_o what_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o although_o he_o use_v the_o aid_n &_o industry_n of_o most_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o either_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o he_o ever_o shall_v attain_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o wise_a lord_n will_v always_o have_v witty_a man_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v always_o occupy_v and_o evermore_o exercise_v in_o the_o search_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o we_o do_v simple_o by_o faith_n conceive_v that_o you_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o heap_n of_o matter_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v 1â—_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o although_o the_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr who_o will_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v knit_v up_o or_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o utter_v somewhat_o by_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n may_v partly_o appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a considerer_n and_o here_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v a_o other_o man_n word_n than_o i_o own_o especial_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o express_v than_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la set_v it_o forth_o as_o follow_v word_n god_o have_v hang_v up_o heaven_n in_o a_o lofty_a height_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n massive_a with_o a_o low_a and_o pressed-downe_a weight_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o leuse_z and_o thin_a liquor_n and_o have_v plant_v all_o these_o be_v deck_v and_o full_a with_o their_o proper_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o dawn_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o glitter_a moon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n with_o monthly_a increase_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o lighten_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o star_n with_o sundry_a gleam_n of_o the_o twinkle_a light_n the_o night_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v by_o appoint_a course_n go_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v to_o mankind_n day_n month_n year_n sign_n time_n and_o commodity_n in_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o high_a hill_n aloft_o depress_v down_o the_o valley_n below_o lay_v the_o field_n out_o even_o &_o profitable_o ordain_v flock_n of_o beast_n for_o sundry_a service_n and_o use_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v the_o massive_a oak_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o feed_v he_o withal_o he_o have_v unlock_v the_o mouth_n of_o spring_n and_o pour_v they_o into_o run_v river_n after_o all_o which_o necessary_a commodity_n because_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v somewhat_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o clad_v they_o all_o with_o sundry_a colour_n of_o goodly_a flower_n to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o in_o sea._n the_o sea_n also_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a he_o frame_v many_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o of_o a_o monstrous_a bigness_n which_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n give_v special_a note_n of_o the_o woorkemans_n wit_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therewithal_o content_a lest_o peradventure_o the_o rage_n &_o course_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n break_v out_o and_o occupy_v a_o other_o element_n he_o close_a up_o the_o water_n limit_n within_o the_o shore_n that_o thereby_o when_o the_o rage_a wave_n and_o foaminge_v water_n do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o channel_n it_o may_v turn_v into_o itself_o again_o and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n
in_o the_o beginning_n what_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o climb_v beyond_o that_o waspe_n or_o when_o shall_v we_o so_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o or_o outreach_n our_o thought_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o &_o worthy_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v astonnish_v cry_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o pass_v all_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o all_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o his_o image_n wherefore_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o final_o his_o image_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n &_o force_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v coeternal_a and_o everlasting_a with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o how_o be_v he_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n or_o how_o be_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v perfect_o obtain_v and_o possess_v the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o fountain_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n &_o from_o the_o father_n not_o flow_v abroad_o but_o either_o as_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v for_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v one_o from_o one_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o both_o to_o be_v so_o coeverlasting_a that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o brightness_n or_o how_o shall_v brightness_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v fire_n that_o want_v heat_n or_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n come_v but_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o from_o somewhat_o else_o peradventure_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o substantial_a quality_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o the_o quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n be_v together_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o evermore_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o next_o his_o father_n second_o in_o nature_n but_o always_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a beget_n thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o these_o point_n sure_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o undoubted_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v iucarnate_a for_o we_o and_o make_v man_n subsist_v in_o either_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n howbeit_o so_o that_o these_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o divide_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_v throughout_o their_o part_n we_o will_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la which_o the_o latinist_n agreeable_o have_v translate_v father_n consubstantiale_fw-la consubstantial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o &_o much_o altercation_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v of_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o cÄ™sarea_n brief_o and_o pithy_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n it_o have_v a_o express_a signification_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o who_o beget_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n anon_o after_o say_v unto_o which_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o appear_v we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v see_v we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n and_o interpreter_n among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v this_o word_n homoousius_fw-la these_o bee_n socrates_n his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o history_n and_o the_o eight_o cap._n sure_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o church_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n craftiness_n &_o malice_n of_o heretic_n do_v themselves_o use_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o use_v word_n most_o pithy_a and_o as_o little_a doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v whereby_o partly_o they_o may_v manifest_o express_v the_o sound_a truth_n &_o partly_o discover_v and_o reprove_v yea_o and_o also_o thrust_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o malicious_a practice_n of_o heretic_n arius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o confess_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o apt_a and_o fit_a word_n to_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o another_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o be_v read_v to_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v then_o make_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n iâ—_z homoousius_fw-la or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n &_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o my_o coequal_a smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o loe_o god_n call_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v smite_v his_o fellow_n or_o coequal_a and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n y_fw-es be_v smite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v poinct_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o further_a our_o cause_n that_o hierome_n read_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v coequal_a with_o i_o but_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o for_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o amith_n do_v signify_v coequal_a so_o he_o set_v down_o another_o word_n no_o less_o effectual_a for_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v express_v the_o inward_a and_o very_a substantial_a that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o inherence_n or_o coequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o man_n which_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v it_o but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
his_o confession_n and_o the_o key_n of_o give_v of_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n or_o of_o open_v &_o shut_v up_o of_o heaven_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o john_n christ_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o they_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o order_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o they_o call_v the_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o place_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a prelacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a ruler_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o which_o thing_n authority_n be_v limit_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o his_o diâ—cese_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n power_n of_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v they_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o doctor_n in_o these_o day_n affirm_v y_fw-es none_o aught_o to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o peter_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc_n etc_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a correction_n correction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v or_o trespass_v against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n matth._n cap._n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o determine_v judge_v and_o establish_v commandment_n law_n and_o canon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v receive_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o foolish_o but_o also_o false_o of_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n &_o sacrifice_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a it_o be_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o will_v say_v more_o if_o god_n grant_v life_n in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o will_v dispute_v god_n will_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o something_o we_o bring_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o penance_n &_o auricular_a confession_n but_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o shameless_a trifle_n which_o they_o babble_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o ago_o and_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o sermon_n whereas_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o they_o thereby_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o defence_n &_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v so_o filthy_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v true_a discipline_n but_o also_o excommunication_n itself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n nought_o else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n we_o will_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v wherewith_o to_o live_v have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n they_o have_v not_o soawen_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sleep_n they_o have_v suffer_v he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n to_o soaw_v cockle_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o mean_n for_o have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n under_o that_o colour_n subtile_o invade_v kingdom_n and_o most_o shameful_o &_o cruel_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o also_o by_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n over_o simple_a soul_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o will_v now_o hereunto_o join_v a_o true_a simple_a plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n power_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n by_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v right_a and_o power_n the_o second_o ability_n to_o execute_v power_n or_o authority_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o god_n can_v do_v both_o and_o have_v give_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o the_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n as_o luke_n witness_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o 9_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o power_n sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a &_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ministerial_a absolute_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 28._o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o revelation_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o &_o the_o 1._o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o 3_n no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v the_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n of_o which_o sort_n sure_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a power_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v her_o authority_n commit_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o her_o minister_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n &_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
and_o yet_o gather_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o seem_v he_o who_o he_o read_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v neither_o lie_v he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o anon_o after_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o must_v have_v it_o show_v he_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o highway_n lest_o by_o accustomable_a stray_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o go_v cross_a or_o crooked_a thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o where_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interpreter_n do_v err_v gross_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o better_o learn_v brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o author_n of_o schism_n light_o be_v somewhat_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n and_o modesty_n they_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o they_o be_v always_o muse_v some_o high_a matter_n &_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a or_o simple_a unto_o these_o man_n very_o well_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v therefore_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o 8._o church_n and_o also_o godly_a hearer_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a &_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o gross_a yet_o be_v godly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o neither_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o strive_v they_o or_o contend_v but_o rather_o use_v charity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n life_n be_v attach_v with_o grievous_a vice_n make_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v faithful_a in_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v rebuke_v and_o comfort_v if_o they_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o lawful_a sacrament_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n albina_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v you_o 23._o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v sure_o he_o command_v to_o â—â—ée_v from_o false_a propetes_n but_o not_o a_o evil_a life_n but_o false_a doctrine_n make_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o great_a conflict_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o small_a power_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o now_o what_o make_v cause_n have_v they_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o unlikeliness_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v they_o you_o observe_v not_o one_o order_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o hand_n sit_v some_o do_v come_v and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o also_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n some_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n often_o some_o seldom_o and_o that_o but_o upon_o set_a day_n and_o you_o use_v not_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o have_v all_o your_o assembly_n one_o manner_n neither_o meet_v they_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o you_o in_o who_o be_v find_v so_o great_a diversity_n for_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o of_o these_o custom_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o man_n not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bring_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a schism_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n ignorant_a how_o great_a diversity_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o ceremony_n unity_n notwithstanding_o always_o remain_v undivided_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n socrates_n the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o 22._o chapter_n set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o religion_n say_v he_o keep_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n albeit_o it_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n about_o they_o for_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o laboursome_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o and_o impossible_a to_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o each_o city_n &_o region_n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rehearse_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o fast_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o add_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o even_o when_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o observation_n be_v both_o peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o disagreement_n about_o fast_v break_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o bless_a polycarpus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicete_n &_o have_v some_o small_a controversy_n about_o certain_a other_o matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o contend_v not_o awhit_o for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a he_o have_v always_o observe_v neither_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n not_o to_o keep_v that_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o these_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o thus_o far_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v great_a liberty_n in_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o always_o as_o it_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n yea_o &_o s._n austin_n prescribe_v unto_o januarius_n what_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o follow_v bid_v not_o he_o to_o make_v ascisme_n but_o judge_v moderate_o &_o wise_o no_o rule_n say_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o than_o a_o grave_n &_o wise_a christian_n who_o will_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v every_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o by_o chance_n he_o come_v for_o that_o which_o neither_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v count_v indifferent_a &_o according_a to_o their_o society_n amongst_o who_o we_o live_v to_o be_v observe_v again_o least_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o counsel_n any_o may_v force_v upon_o every_o man_n what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v he_o add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n place_v amidst_o much_o chaff_n &_o cockle_n suffer_v many_o thing_n &_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o allow_v not_o neither_o hold_v she_o her_o peace_n neither_o do_v she_o it_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o these_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a make_v church_n where_o as_o yet_o faulty_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o conversation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v pollute_v unless_o either_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o else_o quick_o forsake_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catharoi_n who_o deceive_v with_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o exact_a holiness_n &_o use_v sharp_a cruelty_n flee_v from_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o appear_v not_o against_o these_o we_o set_v both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o esaie_n &_o jeremy_n rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o time_n do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o corruption_n
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
as_o a_o christian_a of_o christ_n and_o peter_n also_o himself_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v christ_n hereunto_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o 3._o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o david_n before_o say_v who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o testimony_n i_o repeat_v not_o unadvised_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n will_v confess_v there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n witness_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o place_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o teach_v both_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v use_v no_o sharp_a speech_n at_o this_o time_n against_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v with_o peter_n but_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v amongst_o symoniacke_n peter_n foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o wall_n &_o other_o part_n be_v faithful_a man_n house_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n which_o thing_n those_o famous_a and_o principal_a workman_n of_o this_o building_n peter_n and_o paul_n witness_n and_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o christ_n you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o 2._o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o stone_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o lest_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v down_o couple_v they_o together_o and_o up_o hold_v the_o whole_a building_n he_o be_v also_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n and_o ruler_n under_o who_o defence_n the_o church_n live_v safe_a happy_a and_o bless_a hereunto_o appertain_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n church_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o albeit_o these_o several_a part_n be_v name_v yet_o be_v it_o call_v one_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o part_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o our_o propitiation_n thence_o have_v we_o our_o oracle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o in_o heaven_n perfect_v joy_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v form_n of_o angel_n palm_n and_o flower_n for_o because_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o elect_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n here_o they_o y_fw-fr do_v overcome_v be_v green_a 2._o for_o evermore_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n here_o all_o thing_n shine_v for_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a the_o holy_a place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o militant_a &_o inward_a church_n sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n only_o but_o godliness_n itself_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o solomon_n place_v 10._o candlestick_n 10._o table_n and_o ten_o cauldron_n for_o in_o the_o church_n y_fw-es saint_n be_v daily_o lighten_v nourish_v &_o purge_v through_o repentance_n final_o the_o court_n receive_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n have_v also_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n be_v two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o who_o that_o way_n be_v open_a into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o benefit_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v obtain_v that_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o christ_n she_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n receive_v the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v only_o favourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o sarracens_n therefore_o do_v work_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o without_o christ_n &_o his_o fellowship_n no_o man_n please_v god_n again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v 5._o by_o esaie_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n who_o say_v by_o plain_a word_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n plain_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n yea_o and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v 15._o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n &_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o church_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v one_o vine_n out_o of_o she_o come_v branch_n partly_o fruitful_a and_o partly_o unfruitful_a for_o both_o the_o good_a or_o godly_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o the_o good_a remain_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o indebt_v for_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o head_n &_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o spiritual_a &_o lively_a ivice_n make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n herein_o most_o evident_o
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
plebani_n that_o be_v priest_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n who_o only_o represent_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n in_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o you_o can_v allow_v because_o they_o minister_v they_o after_o popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n which_o godliness_n by_o all_o mean_n do_v disallow_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o hireling_n helper_n or_o vicar_n there_o be_v also_o join_v unto_o these_o sacellani_n who_o they_o call_v chaplain_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a number_n these_o even_o as_o the_o monkish_a priest_n do_v account_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v say_v over_o their_o hour_n but_o especial_o in_o mass_v as_o for_o doctrine_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o of_o this_o company_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o who_o never_o in_o all_o their_o life_n make_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v they_o commit_v only_o to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o their_o vicar_n they_o serve_v those_o god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n or_o their_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v etc_n etc_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n even_o unto_o blind_a man_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o shameful_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o they_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n archprieste_n i_o have_v use_v archeprieste_n that_o word_n in_o my_o preface_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o though_o there_o stick_v some_o piece_n of_o popish_a leaven_n still_o about_o we_o or_o as_o though_o we_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o some_o unworthy_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v those_o brethren_n to_o fear_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a archpriest_n neither_o understand_v i_o any_o popish_a dignity_n by_o that_o word_n but_o the_o office_n of_o overséeinge_v which_o other_o call_v visit_v for_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o degree_n in_o our_o country_n in_o admonish_v and_o correct_v they_o have_v no_o prelacy_n or_o superiority_n they_o reap_v no_o reward_n thereby_o etc_n etc_n but_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n they_o derive_v priest_n or_o sacrificer_n from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o it_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o they_o divide_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o part_n name_o patriarch_n archishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o account_v the_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n or_o high_a father_n and_o they_o also_o they_o call_v primate_n and_o primate_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n over_o three_o archbishop_n as_o a_o king_n also_o have_v authority_n over_o three_o duke_n here_o i_o think_v cardinal_n have_v their_o place_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o gate_n upon_o the_o hinge_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archip._n it_o be_v thus_o read_v cardinal_n have_v their_o name_n a_o cardine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o hindg_n of_o a_o gate_n for_o as_o by_o the_o hindg_n the_o gate_n be_v rule_v so_o by_o cardinal_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v archbishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v also_o surname_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o have_v their_o government_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o very_a deed_n metropolis_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n from_o whence_o colony_n be_v deduct_v that_o be_v people_n be_v send_v out_o to_o inhabit_v some_o new_a place_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o govern_v some_o one_o province_n and_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o these_o be_v call_v both_o bishop_n chief_a priest_n and_o presul_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o they_o write_v touch_v the_o pope_n or_o chief_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n and_o from_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o minister_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o those_o bishop_n say_v they_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v universal_a because_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v apostolical_a and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o he_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v melchizedecâ—_n who_o priesthood_n other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o all_o do_v receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o care_n and_o burden_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o therefore_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v err_v nether_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n have_v absolute_a power_n for_o thus_o say_v innocent_a the_o 9_o pope_n in_o his_o third_o quest_n neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n ought_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v upon_o which_o place_n he_o that_o write_v the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o a_o general_a counsel_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n of_o election_n cap._n significasti_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n hereunto_o pertain_v those_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o clawback_n flatter_v layer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n very_o plausible_a and_o authentical_a that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v one_o consistory_n which_o thing_n also_o hostien_n affirm_v in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_n prael_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n within_o his_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v both_o sword_n whereby_o he_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n that_o he_o only_o may_v spare_v who_o emperor_n he_o will_v and_o may_v also_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o one_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o final_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n to_o be_v short_a they_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o also_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a thing_n in_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereunto_o for_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o glosser_n who_o say_v in_o ca._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n episcopi_fw-la tit._n 7._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v make_v something_o and_o that_o sentence_n which_o
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
antonianus_n call_v such_o schismatic_n who_o usurp_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n give_v it_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v unproper_o call_v a_o calling_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o church_n church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o calling_n and_o that_o public_a and_o lawful_a aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v know_v who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n albeit_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o yet_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o barnabas_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v also_o by_o man_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o 5._o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o 10._o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v etc_n etc_n as_o concern_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o be_v common_a and_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o call_v or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n second_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v last_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n church_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v 7._o deacon_n but_o also_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n separate_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o famous_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 14._o instruct_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o election_n have_v by_o voice_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o election_n be_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o for_o peter_n govern_v the_o action_n mathias_n be_v create_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n this_o form_n or_o order_v the_o ancient_a church_n diligent_o observe_v many_o year_n for_o cyprian_a epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o have_v especial_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o common_a people_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v allow_v worthy_a and_o meet_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o witness_n as_o in_o num._n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o 20._o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v &_o show_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a that_o in_o their_o presence_n either_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v discover_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordain_v which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o thus_o far_o he_o this_o custom_n and_o manner_n endure_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o 110._o epist._n which_o witness_v that_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n augustine_n ordain_v eradius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n because_o the_o people_n make_v often_o tumult_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n propound_v or_o name_v notable_a man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o which_o be_v think_v the_o best_a be_v choose_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o in_o justiniani_fw-la imperat._n novel_a constitut_n 123._o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n minister_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n or_o archbishop_n hand_n do_v use_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o lay_v 1._o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exercise_v 5._o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n about_o election_n or_o ordination_n other_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o or_o twice_o recite_v true_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o in_o another_o 16._o place_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o thou_o may_v 18._o make_v ruler_n and_o again_o moses_n unto_o the_o same_o people_n bring_v you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &_o i_o will_v 1_n make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o moses_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o do_v all-thing_n communicate_v his_o counsel_n with_o the_o people_n so_o undoubted_o titus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v private_o as_o he_o think_v good_a not_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o good_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v recover_v that_o ancient_a right_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n whether_o discrete_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n &_o that_o either_o by_o voice_n either_o by_o lot_n or_o after_o some_o certain_a necessary_a and_o holy_a manner_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n godly_a man_n will_v not_o move_v contention_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v holy_o and_o in_o order_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o rip_v up_o the_o craft_n deceit_n practice_n and_o grevous_a war_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o this_o right_n of_o ordain_v with_o shed_v of_o much_o blood_n spoil_n &_o lamentable_a burn_n of_o country_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o frederiche_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v how_o impudent_o &_o abominable_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o swear_a friend_n the_o bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a now_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n man_n it_o behove_v to_o ordain_v minister_n true_o not_o who_o lust_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n cunning_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n strong_a and_o constant_a earnest_a painful_a diligent_a faithful_a watchful_a modest_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o approve_a conversation_n lest_o through_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o since_o these_o man_n be_v swear_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o church_n of_o true_a faith_n yea_o and_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o diligent_a mention_n peter_n be_v name_v but_o not_o that_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o a_o other_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v kingly_a dignity_n in_o deed_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v name_v but_o by_o and_o by_o by_o interpretation_n they_o add_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v and_o call_v it_o the_o papalty_n this_o papalty_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o papalty_n and_o the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n against_o all_o man_n behold_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v defend_v this_o against_o all_o man_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v yea_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o other_o do_v devise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n they_o promise_v discovery_n thereof_o and_o faithful_a help_n but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v bind_v himself_o more_o straight_o to_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o teacher_n of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v i_o say_v they_o who_o as_o they_o neglect_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o they_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a head_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o head_n neither_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o love_v true_a godliness_n can_v bind_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n who_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v the_o bondslave_n and_o footstool_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a who_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n as_o touch_v holy_a order_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o so_o much_o as_o scarce_o any_o small_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v at_o this_o present_a that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n join_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o remain_v no_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o as_o the_o church_n depute_v there_o abouts_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n collation_n and_o confirmation_n be_v disperse_v among_o many_o with_o some_o be_v become_v even_o a_o heritage_n so_o as_o both_o daw_n and_o half_a fool_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o neither_o can_v i_o let_v this_o thing_n pass_v that_o with_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o true_a examination_n and_o sharp_a pastoral_a discipline_n in_o deed_n there_o remain_v examination_n but_o altogether_o childish_a in_o the_o which_o light_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v that_o which_o scholar_n in_o common_a school_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v whether_o one_o can_v read_v well_o construe_v well_o sing_z and_o be_v cunning_a in_o their_o number_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n neither_o also_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v more_o to_o read_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o more_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o sing_v than_o of_o skilfulness_n or_o experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v cunning_o handle_v if_o some_o skilful_a lawyer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o plead_v cunning_o in_o the_o court_n for_o the_o increase_n &_o maintenance_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o preach_v well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n what_o do_v not_o we_o see_v man_n send_v from_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o possess_v church_n fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v as_o prince_n donative_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v benefice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o self_n have_v bestow_v priesthood_n upon_o their_o cook_n ravenous_a soldier_n barber_n and_o muletor_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o when_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o bawd_n a_o great_a many_o of_o priest_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o violence_n and_o simony_n which_o office_n nevertheless_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v execute_v well_o and_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o honest_a title_n be_v receive_v through_o commendation_n and_o favour_n herein_o avail_v much_o either_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o belly_n than_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o provide_v better_o for_o those_o which_o be_v account_v priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o shepherd_n hereunto_o pertain_v the_o plurality_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o benefice_n some_o benefice_n one_o either_o soldier_n or_o courtesan_n oftentimes_o rake_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o half_o a_o dozen_o benefice_n or_o more_o of_o which_o benefice_n they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o gain_n for_o he_o never_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o at_o his_o flock_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o shear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n flock_n be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v for_o the_o vicar_n church_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a and_o hireling_n he_o that_o be_v content_a with_o least_o wage_n be_v place_v over_o the_o flock_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learning_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v read_v sing_v say_v mass_n hear_v confession_n anoint_v and_o read_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o book_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o which_o remain_v moreover_o to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v small_a matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a to_o rehearse_v what_o a_o censure_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v and_o experience_n witness_v that_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o this_o holy_a ministry_n for_o without_o difference_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o yet_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n diceplayer_n and_o man_n defile_v yea_o overwhelm_v with_o diverse_a heinous_a crime_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o the_o bishop_n ask_v at_o give_v of_o order_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o his_o chancellor_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n forthwith_o answer_v the_o bishop_n who_o before_o that_o time_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v they_o be_v worthy_a moreover_o they_o use_v so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n that_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n these_o cause_n and_o other_o not_o unlike_a make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v somuch_o less_o abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o last_o point_n remain_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n church_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o be_v the_o office_n
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
and_o exhortation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o a_o pastor_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o forsake_v the_o flock_n how_o great_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v incessant_o pastor_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a wise_a godly_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n teach_a of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o bishop_n teach_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v a_o apostolic_a title_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v require_v of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o be_v these_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v preach_v conceive_v prayer_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n now_o there_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bishop_n may_v govern_v the_o bishop_n church_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 5._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v â—ee_n your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o holy_a life_n do_v give_v light_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o behold_v their_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v herself_o also_o move_v to_o practice_v innocence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a man_n much_o prevail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o 3._o analyeable_a to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v to_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n see_v the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v if_o the_o pastor_n think_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o teach_v unto_o we_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o live_v so_o dissolute_o therefore_o such_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o with_o their_o naughty_a life_n which_o they_o have_v build_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v not_o right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o by_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o have_v 25._o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v 5._o you_o and_o lie_v shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n ought_v very_o careful_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n let_v he_o live_v chaste_o as_o well_o be_v single_a as_o marry_v let_v temperance_n soberness_n thriftiness_n or_o good_a husbandry_n hospitality_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_n in_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o govern_v his_o own_o household_n wise_o and_o godly_o instruct_v they_o and_o so_o bridle_v they_o that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n through_o riotousness_n or_o other_o misdéedes_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v command_v who_o frame_a again_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n he_o 4._o require_v of_o timothy_n a_o diligent_a read_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o continual_a study_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o exhort_v and_o teach_v but_o paul_n require_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o great_a diligence_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o timothy_n have_v so_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o infancy_n let_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unskilfulness_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o leisure_n not_o bestow_v in_o study_n and_o of_o their_o travelsome_a idleness_n for_o as_o many_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o continual_o live_v idle_o and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v away_o in_o idleness_n so_o a_o number_n of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o become_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o warfare_n entangle_v 2._o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n here_o be_v a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v of_o stipend_n due_a unto_o pastor_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o bishop_n come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n for_o business_n sake_n and_o be_v present_a in_o assembly_n of_o honest_a man_n with_o no_o less_o care_n ought_v they_o to_o endeavour_v jest_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n or_o by_o apparel_n or_o company_n keep_v or_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n let_v there_o appear_v in_o pastor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a uprightness_n meet_a ripeness_n of_o judgement_n honest_a behaviour_n wisdom_n modesty_n humanity_n humility_n and_o authority_n worthy_a of_o god_n minister_n but_o let_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o wicked_a misdeed_n be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o think_v be_v contain_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a entreat_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o age_n understand_v that_o a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a life_n be_v evil_a in_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v altogether_o lose_v authority_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o pastor_n of_o the_o want_n hereof_o many_o do_v complain_v and_o see_v it_o under_o foot_n go_v about_o to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o with_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o prop_n of_o title_n and_o ceremony_n but_o authority_n be_v not_o get_v with_o pastor_n such_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n if_o happy_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n so_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o god_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o minister_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o cold_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n but_o do_v all_o
behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o cha_z of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_a govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v you_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n august_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la quaest_n 4._o say_n it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v â–ª_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n do_v bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n but_o when_o prayer_n be_v not_o seek_v but_o a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o pray_v be_v offer_v when_o any_o thing_n come_v on_o the_o sudden_a into_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v devout_o move_v to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o find_v a_o man_n doubtless_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o we_o have_v seek_v in_o what_o place_n we_o may_v sit_v or_o where_o we_o may_v stand_v or_o kneel_v down_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n say_v we_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o we_o evermore_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o because_o we_o be_v harmless_a we_o be_v bare_a head_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v short_a we_o need_v none_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v chief_o have_v in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o pray_v private_o nor_o public_o to_o this_o end_n neither_o yet_o fashion_v the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v renown_v and_o account_v holy_a before_o man_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o please_v god_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o god._n pray_v what_o thing_n you_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o who_o you_o shall_v pray_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a person_n be_v bishop_n teacher_n magistrate_n and_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n for_o these_o man_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n to_o pray_v paul_n more_o than_o once_o require_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o disorder_a &_o froward_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o becamme_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o 2._o be_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n private_a person_n be_v our_o parent_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n citizen_n friend_n enemy_n sick_a person_n captive_n such_o as_o be_v afflict_v &_o to_o be_v short_a all_o that_o be_v nigh_o about_o we_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n nature_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v unto_o god_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v also_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v whereof_o some_o be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a and_o other_o earthly_a corporal_a or_o temporal_a moreover_o some_o thing_n very_o be_v common_a othersome_a again_o be_v private_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o belong_v they_o to_o a_o few_o as_o do_v private_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v chief_o reckon_v to_o be_v these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n perseverance_n and_o that_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n the_o profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a among_o the_o which_o not_o unfit_o be_v reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o liberal_a science_n well_o order_v school_n faithful_a teacher_n godly_a magistrate_n &_o upright_o law_n corporal_a thing_n be_v a_o peaceable_a common_a wealth_n strong_a and_o valiant_a army_n for_o war_n health_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n abundance_n or_o sufficient_a wealth_n the_o safe_a prosperity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o friend_n and_o citizen_n peace_n a_o good_a name_n and_o otherthing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o corporal_a thing_n and_o principal_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o corporal_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o private_a gain_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n continue_v in_o safety_n the_o citizen_n may_v also_o be_v safe_a and_o so_o long_o as_o school_n and_o university_n or_o place_n of_o learning_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o wise_a &_o upright_a governor_n there_o be_v also_o in_o temporal_a good_n some_o better_a than_o other_o some_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a therefore_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n do_v chief_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n they_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v they_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o lord_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o prayer_n to_o ask_v corporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ask_v temporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n a_o good_a report_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v anon_o by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o diligent_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o also_o come_v in_o question_n in_o what_o tongue_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o private_o and_o pray_v public_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o latin_a seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n unless_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o since_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o with_o mouth_n and_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o pray_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o use_v a_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o indeed_o he_o utter_v godly_a word_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o
it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v to_o pray_v never_o a_o whit_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o babble_v out_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v let_v every_o nation_n therefore_o pray_v in_o that_o language_n which_o it_o understand_v best_o and_o most_o familiar_o and_o no_o less_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o public_a assembly_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v from_o he_o speak_v or_o rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o chaldean_a indian_a or_o persian_a but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n they_o write_v also_o book_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o age_n the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o common_a the_o apostle_n write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a tongue_n true_o it_o behove_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sake_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n for_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a shall_v so_o many_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o whereby_o it_o be_v cléere_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o strange_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v trouble_v all_o thing_n have_v quench_v the_o ferventness_n of_o man_n mind_n yea_o and_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a prince_n have_v bring_v this_o latin_a abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v if_o germany_n england_n france_n polande_n and_o hungary_n do_v use_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o dutch_a or_o german_a speech_n english_a french_a polonish_a or_o the_o hungarian_a language_n s._n paul_n once_o handle_v this_o controversy_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o 14_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o understand_v also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o true_o this_o very_a place_n do_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cite_v in_o novel_a const_n 123._o where_o he_o straight_o command_v bishop_n &_o minister_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n to_o recite_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god._n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o great_a speak_v to_o his_o citizen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o country_n language_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n to_o marianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a service_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n &_o have_v leave_v their_o write_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n we_o may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v judge_v mad_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n use_v not_o our_o own_o language_n since_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a example_n both_o of_o most_o famous_a church_n &_o of_o most_o singular_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o again_o of_o the_o most_o express_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n this_o place_n now_o require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n church_n and_o of_o canonical_a hour_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o prayer_n sing_v with_o man_n voice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o speak_v or_o utter_v for_o god_n be_v neither_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n voice_n neither_o be_v he_o offend_v though_o prayer_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o hoarse_a or_o base_a sound_n prayer_n be_v commend_v for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n &_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a show_n those_o outward_a thing_n be_v rather_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o albeit_o even_o they_o also_o take_v little_a effect_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v very_o ancient_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o 29_o christ_n do_v singe_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v singe_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o cunning_a kind_n of_o music_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o david_n be_v both_o account_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n we_o read_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o sing_v in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o without_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o where_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o singe_v or_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o which_o may_v be_v english_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o say_v as_o do_v not_o necessary_o force_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v humble_o utter_v without_o quaver_v of_o the_o voice_n true_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o both_o place_n as_o well_o in_o matthew_n as_o in_o mark_n constant_o interpret_v it_o et_fw-la hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la exierunt_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la olivarum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erasmus_n in_o matthew_n have_v trauslate_v it_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n but_o translate_n mark_n he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la dixissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o hymn_n but_o in_o either_o place_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o praise_v or_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o praise_n which_o both_o by_o sing_v &_o also_o without_o sing_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v sing_v to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o that_o they_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o holy_a assembly_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n which_o begin_v to_o singe_v either_o sounge_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n because_o he_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v differ_v much_o
to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v remember_v she_o be_v no_o lady_n or_o mistress_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o she_o have_v to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n of_o god_n aquinas_n also_o part._n 3._o quaest_n 46._o ariculo_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o institute_v or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o force_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o make_v sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n but_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o god_n alone_o do_v institute_v sacrament_n if_o any_o 66._o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n command_v not_o or_o offer_v it_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o available_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o his_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v 10._o horrible_o burn_v and_o scorch_v up_o with_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o displease_v god_n as_o profane_v or_o unholy_a neither_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o sacrament_n be_v testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v better_o more_o upright_o or_o more_o assure_o bear_v witness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o uswarde_n than_o god_n himself_o in_o no_o wise_a deserve_v that_o to_o be_v call_v or_o count_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n whereto_o he_o neither_o set_v his_o hand_n nor_o print_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mark_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a seal_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bear_v a_o show_n outward_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v read_v that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v principal_a place_n and_o have_v most_o ado_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proceed_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o never_o so_o clearklike_a or_o learned_a be_v they_o never_o so_o harmless_a and_o holy_a of_o life_n of_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o author_n of_o sacrament_n than_o god_n himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v behoneful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v 10._o you_o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a as_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o question_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21._o true_o john_n who_o do_v baptise_v be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v he_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o john_n himself_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o also_o notable_o agree_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o 11._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o sinner_n too_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o as_o from_o himself_o or_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o or_o man_n but_o christ_n tradition_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a tradition_n beside_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n work_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o church_n who_o ministry_n they_o execute_v that_o be_v at_o who_o commandment_n they_o baptise_v and_o according_a to_o who_o institution_n they_o which_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n thing_n reckon_v up_o three_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o under_o visible_a sign_n form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o loathe_a to_o move_v it_o to_o memory_n he_o place_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n government_n and_o direction_n as_o he_o affirm_v man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o thing_n base_a and_o inferior_a to_o himself_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o add_v this_o afterward_o although_o not_o in_o they_o yet_o in_o god_o through_o they_o he_o seek_v salvation_n which_o also_o unadvised_o enough_o he_o have_v utter_v and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrament_n be_v invent_v and_o ordain_v under_o visible_a sign_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n seem_v not_o altogether_o absurd_a or_o disagree_v from_o reason_n the_o true_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o visible_a sign_n seem_v partly_o to_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o partly_o also_o man_n weakness_n for_o very_o hardly_o do_v we_o reach_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o without_o any_o visible_a form_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o excellent_a they_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o sign_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o our_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n do_v covert_o and_o dark_o nay_o rather_o evident_o and_o notable_o set_v before_o we_o to_o view_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o in_o parable_n or_o dark_a speech_n even_o so_o by_o sign_n it_o please_v he_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o to_o point_n out_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n to_o renew_v it_o a_o fresh_a and_o by_o lively_a representation_n to_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o we_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n chrysostom_n allow_v as_o a_o chief_a and_o proper_a cause_n who_o in_o his_o eighty_o and_o three_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a the_o
deed_n be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v or_o by_o cross_n and_o other_o sign_n make_v but_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o speak_v not_o long_o ago_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n command_v his_o wâ—â—er_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o type_n or_o figure_n go_v before_o baptism_n in_o water_n as_o the_o â—loud_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v as_o diverse_a cleansinge_n and_o set_v wash_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dissemble_v those_o thing_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o no_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n of_o 3._o the_o flood_n but_o the_o wicked_a drown_v in_o the_o water_n paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea._n therefore_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v prefigure_v 10._o and_o true_o the_o principal_a badge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n witness_v that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n foreshewinge_v and_o promise_v this_o have_v willing_o shadow_v out_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n by_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o water_n this_o also_o serve_v notable_o to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n chief_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o element_n there_o be_v contention_n also_o about_o water_n this_o whether_o once_o or_o thrice_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n true_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o curious_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o sprinkle_v or_o to_o dip_v sprincklinge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n forbid_v to_o uncover_v the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v away_o with_o dip_v since_o sprinkle_v also_o do_v as_o much_o as_o dip_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o that_o minster_v baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v he_o either_o once_o or_o thrice_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_v tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o into_o one_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o each_o name_n into_o each_o person_n and_o gregory_n answer_v leonarde_n the_o bishop_n say_v a_o diverse_a custom_n hinder_v nothing_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o one_o faith_n we_o by_o thrice_o dip_v do_v signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n again_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o four_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n do_v allow_v but_o one_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o add_v immediate_o this_o reason_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n why_o we_o allow_v but_o one_o dip_v he_o may_v see_v therein_o our_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o come_n up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o rise_n again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o unity_n be_v figure_v when_o we_o dipp_v once_o the_o trinity_n when_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n but_o by_o man_n testimony_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o any_o baptism_n other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o ministery_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o comeliness_n itself_o require_v to_o baptise_v open_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o philipp_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o necessity_n a_o pretence_n for_o our_o lewd_a affection_n but_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o which_o pertain_v unto_o baptism_n let_v all_o superfluity_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v all_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v banish_v let_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v baptism_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o eunuch_n also_o who_o philip_n baptize_v &_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n likewise_o final_o paul_n the_o apostle_n at_o damascus_n yea_o and_o lydia_n the_o purple-seller_n a_o religious_a or_o devout_a woman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n they_o of_o philippos_n also_o and_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n forthwith_o they_o dersire_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v not_o foade_o it_o off_o till_o another_o next_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v very_o well_o which_o neither_o in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o family_n do_v linger_v in_o receive_v baptism_n the_o delay_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o child_n fall_v not_o out_o well_o unto_o moses_n as_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v free_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v 17._o off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o baptism_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o omit_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o 66._o bishop_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n ordain_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o without_o any_o delay_n shall_v receive_v baptism_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o speedy_o in_o their_o family_n that_o place_n be_v extant_a epist._n li._n 3._o epist._n 8._o furthermore_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 22._o say_v i_o know_v also_o another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o baptise_v only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o save_v a_o very_a small_a number_n they_o die_v unbaptized_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o except_v the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v read_v this_o in_o decret_n syricij_fw-la pont._n in_o isidore_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n and_o sicylia_n which_o in_o order_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 57_o and_o 62._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o overthrow_v true_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n &_o pentecost_n be_v renew_a by_o pipine_n charles_n lodovick_a &_o lothar_n french_a king_n and_o be_v spread_v far_o as_o their_o dominion_n
who_o guest_n we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o supper_n for_o we_o and_o do_v yet_o consecrate_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o speak_v before_o and_o because_o the_o faithful_a understand_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o christ_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o soul_n he_o institute_v the_o supper_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o institute_v next_o night_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_v he_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v the_o supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v that_o like_a as_o the_o bloody_a lamb_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v with_o out_o blood_n witness_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v already_o bake_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v suffer_v and_o make_v the_o food_n for_o all_o believer_n wherefore_o that_o night_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o last_o supper_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n for_o we_o common_o most_o of_o all_o account_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deed_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n which_o they_o use_v a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n wherefore_o as_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v belove_v and_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o ought_v this_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v and_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o manner_n promise_n and_o ceremony_n consist_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o manner_n the_o manner_n be_v diligent_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o s._n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o s._n paul_n follow_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o they_o the_o word_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v as_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o four_o into_o one_o text_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o supper_n night_n in_o the_o evening_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o and_o when_o it_o be_v time_n he_o sit_v down_o &_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o break_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v thanâ—kes_n &_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v you_o this_o &_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o thereof_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n come_v that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n these_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o solemn_a &_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n institute_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v &_o hear_v without_o all_o pomp_n simple_o plain_o &_o spare_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overbusy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o other_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v and_o no_o thing_n sumptuous_a most_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o law_n be_v troublesome_a and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n easy_a &_o nothing_o sumptuous_a the_o lord_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o learue_v that_o first_o of_o all_o there_o must_v a_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o must_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o his_o assembly_n these_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o he_o preach_v most_o diligent_o unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o preach_v &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o groan_n &_o vow_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o allthing_n according_a to_o the_o example_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o do_v most_o diligent_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o also_o pray_v most_o earnest_o afterwards_o he_o take_v bread_n &_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o moreover_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o eat_v anon_o he_o part_v the_o cup_n among_o they_o command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o thereupon_o he_o plain_o and_o express_o command_v say_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v wherefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o cup._n therefore_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n lawful_o do_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n &_o likewise_o distribute_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o like_v as_o the_o high_a bishop_n christ_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n moreover_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o holy_a mystery_n with_o give_v of_o thank_n praise_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a &_o best_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o nation_n wherefore_o when_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sup_v etc_n after_o a_o other_o rite_n or_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o manner_n leave_v &_o deliver_v or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o whether_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n already_o deliver_v &_o not_o after_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o small_a folly_n &_o rastnesse_n yea_o rather_o great_a ungodliness_n therein_o bewray_v for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o most_o simple_a most_o plain_a best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o receive_v of_o his_o apostle_n if_o we_o devise_v another_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v deliver_v a_o better_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v already_o deliver_v or_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n shall_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o â—old_a as_o to_o change_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o right_n singular_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o perfect_a so_o deliver_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o by_o such_o
be_v once_o perfect_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o either_o with_o blood_n or_o without_o blood_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o the_o minister_n offer_v not_o for_o other_o but_o with_o other_o here_o now_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o minister_v but_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a dealer_n to_o recite_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a prelection_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o solemn_a word_n let_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o distribute_v his_o cup_n and_o let_v he_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a people_n do_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v let_v he_o end_v the_o holy_a action_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o holy_a exhortation_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v celebrate_v i_o find_v no_o contention_n have_v be_v amongst_o the_o most_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v read_v how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o hall_n of_o a_o certain_a private_a man_n house_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o preach_v 20._o &_o break_v bread_n at_o troas_n in_o a_o certain_a dine_a place_n the_o ancient_a church_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o large_a &_o public_a church_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o lawful_a or_o safe_a in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v very_o honest_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n have_v place_n of_o prayer_n at_o this_o present_a there_o seem_v no_o place_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o commodious_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o so_o have_v we_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n cor._n i_o 11._o how_o it_o if_o tyrannical_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v a_o church_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v reverit_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o honest_a private_a house_n touch_v the_o holy_a instrument_n table_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o matter_n also_o require_v to_o speak_v something_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o iup_v at_o table_n set_v forth_o and_o furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o know_v no_o fix_a altar_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v fire_n upon_o &_o to_o burn_v beast_n on_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o remove_v table_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o condemn_v not_o stand_v altar_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o ethnic_n table_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v our_o table_n altar_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o allude_v unto_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n in_o old_a time_n the_o table_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o fair_a cloth_n with_o some_o linen_n tablecloth_n or_o towel_n fron_n whence_o perhaps_o be_v borrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v corporal_n as_o for_o that_o outward_a bravery_n &_o worldly_a trim_n it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o christian_n we_o read_v how_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o there_o must_v no_o altar_n be_v build_v of_o hew_a stone_n by_o which_o proviso_n all_o cost_n and_o branerie_n in_o religion_n be_v forbid_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o precious_a supper_n nor_o costly_a vessel_n use_v at_o the_o supper_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o frugality_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n condemn_v superfluity_n and_o beat_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o have_v not_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o excess_n after_o long_a persecution_n when_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o begin_v the_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n w_o vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n â–ª_o but_o thâ—_z also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o old_a frugality_n and_o simplicity_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v golden_a mind_n not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n require_v not_o gold_n neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n s._n hier._n commend_v s._n exuperius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o wicker_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o have_v expel_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o triburean_a counsel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o bid_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v minister_v this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o certain_a church_n more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n passion_n use_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n wherefore_o wooden_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o all_o most_o ancient_a bonifacius_n the_o archbishop_n which_o example_n although_o i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o yet_o be_o i_o enforce_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o fit_o with_o this_o present_a matter_n be_v ask_v long_o since_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n answer_v in_o old_a time_n say_v he_o golden_a priest_n use_v wooden_a cup_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o wooden_a priest_n use_v golden_a cup_n but_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v vessel_n make_v of_o any_o other_o stuff_n without_o excess_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v which_o use_v the_o wooden_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n all_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a church_n toouse_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o supper_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o supper_n use_v their_o own_o usual_a and_o decent_a apparel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o disagreeable_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n if_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n cover_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a sure_o the_o communicant_n do_v wear_v on_o they_o their_o own_o usual_a apparel_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o that_o there_o creep_v in_o no_o superstition_n our_o forefather_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n cast_v over_o their_o common_a garment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o man_n tradition_n at_o the_o length_n that_o stuff_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n neither_o do_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n disseble_a this_o matter_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr sac._n altar_n mysterio_fw-la as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o late_a that_o all_o levitical_a matter_n be_v not_o only_o put_v away_o but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n we_o do_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v that_o levitical_a massing_n apparel_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n in_o use_v old_a time_n that_o every_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o own_o native_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o minister_a the_o
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
be_v altogether_o perish_v in_o the_o captivity_n furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o school_n master_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o daily_a study_n towards_o they_o but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o repair_v school_n and_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o jostas_n who_o be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v into_o many_o kingdom_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o whether_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v carry_v they_o erect_v school_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v than_o they_o often_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n that_o at_o what_o time_n saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judeâ—_n and_o galilee_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o asia_n but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o do_v sometime_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n 2._o religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 22._o saint_n paul_n recite_v of_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n he_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamalieles_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n under_o gamaliel_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 6._o college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenians_n alexandrines_n cilician_n and_o asians_n this_o use_n of_o school_n continue_v until_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o asce_fw-la nsion_n into_o the_o heaven_n almost_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n deprave_a christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n he_o himself_o scholes_z institute_v the_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o other_o call_v there_o unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n choose_a man_n i_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o two_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o company_n sopater_n of_o berrhoe_n luke_n of_o antioch_n mark_v of_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n sylva_n or_o syluanus_n caius_n and_o timothy_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n titus_n and_o linus_n crescens_n and_o epaphras_n archippus_n and_o philemon_n epaphroditus_n and_o artemas_n and_o many_o other_o he_o have_v also_o commend_v most_o diligent_o unto_o good_a man_n the_o studious_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o liberality_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o and_o write_v unto_o titus_n bring_v diligent_o say_v he_o 3._o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o that_o a_o apostolic_a school_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n eusebius_n also_o of_o caesarea_n abundant_o witness_v what_o noble_a school_n be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o renown_v church_n and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a when_o time_n serve_v in_o a_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_o ecclesiastical_a school_n also_o degenerate_v into_o abbay_n or_o into_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o ministry_n we_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o school_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o which_o school_n good_a art_n may_v be_v exercise_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a tong_n of_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o these_o moderate_o know_v &_o direct_v unto_o the_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v wit_n wear_v and_o wax_v old_a in_o diverse_a art_n and_o discipline_n howbeit_o not_o once_o meddle_v or_o enure_v with_o holy_a exercise_n and_o study_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v too_o much_o glut_v with_o profane_a study_n will_v also_o leave_v to_o contemn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o thing_n plain_a barbarous_a a_o man_n also_o may_v find_v some_o wit_n so_o busy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v master_n of_o building_n than_o governor_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o creep_v into_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o astronomer_n heaven_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_v saint_n any_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n as_o for_o those_o that_o meddle_v overmuch_o with_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o khetoricke_n never_o attain_v unto_o any_o end_n nor_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n common_o they_o become_v contentious_a and_o brawl_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o arrogant_a controller_n unto_o who_o nothing_o sém_v to_o be_v neat_o and_o apt_o enough_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tune_v to_o their_o great_a conceive_v head_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o prescript_n rule_v that_o they_o swarm_n not_o there_o from_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n breadth_n these_o man_n snarl_v and_o entangle_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o doltish_a disputation_n puff_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_a controversy_n take_v upon_o they_o most_o arrogant_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n do_n &_o say_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a they_o snap_v at_o they_o and_o malicious_o cavil_v against_o they_o be_v rather_o vain_a babbler_n than_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n who_o spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o debate_n contention_n variance_n strise_n and_o division_n at_o and_o into_o the_o church_n against_o these_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o speak_v 6._o for_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o add_v there_o upon_o this_o teach_v and_o exhort_v who_o so_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o hold_v not_o himself_o content_v with_o the_o healthful_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o question_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n whereof_o grow_v hatred_n strife_n slander_n evil_a suspicion_n vain_a conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o heart_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o true_o it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o scholes_z the_o church_n when_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o plainness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o turn_v their_o eye_n a_o other_o way_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o
good_n whereby_o both_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o the_o holy_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n good_n and_o possession_n public_o gather_v and_o receive_v and_o also_o lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v they_o again_o for_o public_a and_o common_a commodity_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n bestow_v of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o portion_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o for_o the_o bishop_n &_o his_o family_n a_o other_o for_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o four_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o touch_v that_o matter_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o never_o commit_v any_o unjust_a thing_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v read_v maintenance_n from_o such_o woman_n as_o he_o teach_v who_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n he_o also_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o raiment_n say_v further_a the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o lord_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a meet_a reward_v and_o right_a to_o minister_v necessary_n unto_o preacher_n wherefore_o they_o do_v no_o unworthy_a deed_n which_o receive_v wage_n thereby_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o then selue_o and_o their_o family_n yea_o he_o compare_v preacher_n not_o to_o idle_a belly_n not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v free_o of_o other_o man_n bread_n neither_o to_o beggar_n but_o to_o labourer_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o deny_v labourer_n their_o hire_n even_o so_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o small_a that_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v faithful_a feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o perish_v and_o decay_v through_o need_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o 10._o give_v it_o free_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o sick_a disease_a and_o oppress_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o these_o word_n he_o add_v this_o say_v you_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o &_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o free_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n receive_v reward_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v yet_o never_o any_o man_n read_v the_o ever_o they_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n like_a as_o heliseus_fw-la will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v free_o offer_v he_o by_o naaman_n y_fw-es syrian_a captain_n for_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o heliseus_fw-la refuse_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o baalsalisa_a out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n minister_n have_v to_o learn_v to_o what_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v that_o wage_n they_o have_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n command_v judas_n who_o carry_v the_o purse_n 13._o to_o depart_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v command_v to_o go_v &_o buy_v such_o necessary_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o else_o to_o bestow_v something_o on_o the_o poor_a therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o the_o stipend_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o alsâ—_n to_o give_v alm_n thereof_o mark_v well_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o live_n function_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o household_n of_o the_o wage_n they_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o may_v also_o of_o the_o same_o wage_n give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o good_n true_o get_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o tithe_n and_o other_o oblation_n or_o holy_a revenue_n shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o offer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n store_n or_o possession_n true_o if_o a_o labourer_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n very_o acceptable_a than_o be_v the_o alm_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bestow_v proceed_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n put_v the_o case_n a_o labourer_n in_o build_v a_o church_n receive_v his_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o labourer_n take_v a_o alm_n &_o that_o one_o alm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o a_o other_o he_o receive_v wage_n for_o his_o work_n for_o he_o do_v labour_n therefore_o he_o give_v alm_n of_o his_o wage_n &_o of_o his_o own_o lawful_a &_o proper_a good_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n of_o alm_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v labour_n for_o his_o wage_n and_o therefore_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o labourer_n do_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o compare_v the_o minister_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o far_o past_a honesty_n to_o think_v so_o he_o shall_v hear_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o mow_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o again_o 5._o such_o elder_n as_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o chief_o they_o that_o travel_n in_o preach_v &_o teach_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v noâ—_n mousell_z the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tread_v out_o the_o come_v and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n behold_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o vile_a thing_n i_o mean_v with_o earthly_a wage_n again_o they_o that_o labour_v say_v he_o they_o that_o labour_n say_v i_o not_o they_o say_v he_o that_o loiter_v in_o teach_v these_o do_v he_o compare_v unto_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v a_o toil_a beast_n and_o a_o thresher_n out_o of_o corn_n &_o also_o to_o a_o labour_a man_n that_o whereof_o i_o do_v so_o great_o warn_v you_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o our_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n certain_a man_n nay_o rather_o monster_n most_o unthankful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o minister_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o even_o such_o as_o most_o faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v they_o eat_v their_o bread_n as_o beggar_n do_v &_o it_o cost_v they_o nought_o by_o which_o name_n &_o infamy_n they_o terrify_v many_o fine_a wit_n &_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n &_o divinity_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o beggarly_a &_o unhonest_a for_o in_o such_o sort_n y_fw-mi devil_n can_v devise_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n abuse_v or_o rather_o fit_o use_v to_o his_o purpose_n our_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v then selue_o to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v feed_v &_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n stipend_n than_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o those_o unthankful_a &_o proud_a people_n who_o have_v serape_v &_o gather_v all_o their_o good_n together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o usury_n &_o other_o wicked_a mean_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v their_o good_n by_o sinister_a mean_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o never_o sweat_v or_o take_v pain_n s._n paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a and_o many_o
the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_n chapiters_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n while_o we_o have_v time_n say_v he_o let_v we_o 6._o do_v good_a towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o 5._o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v consideration_n have_v who_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o who_o not_o be_v help_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n say_v command_v 6._o they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_o who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_fw-fr in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v &_o bestow_v willing_o lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 13._o also_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v wherefore_o riches_n be_v gather_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a withal_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o provider_n and_o steward_n among_o who_o those_o first_o deacon_n be_v most_o famous_a 6._o of_o who_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n and_o also_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n laurence_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v that_o with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a good_n prisoner_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n poor_a maiden_n of_o lawful_a year_n marry_v final_o hospital_n almery_n spittel_n harbour_n hostle_n and_o nursery_n be_v build_v namely_o to_o entertain_v poor_a traveller_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o old_a man_n and_o for_o the_o honest_a bring_v up_o of_o pupil_n &_o orphan_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a certain_a imperial_a law_n wherefore_o in_o reform_v of_o church_n very_o diligent_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n thoroughe_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o defraud_v and_o that_o in_o take_v away_o one_o abuse_n we_o bring_v not_o in_o many_o if_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_n let_v they_o be_v keep_v if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o rich_a then_o let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v search_v and_o what_o every_o man_n need_v most_o or_o how_o provision_n may_v best_o be_v make_v for_o every_o one_o which_o be_v know_v let_v that_o which_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o be_v do_v speedy_o gentle_o and_o diligent_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o common_a good_n remain_v let_v they_o be_v keep_v against_o such_o calamity_n as_o may_v ensue_v let_v nothing_o be_v consume_v unprofitable_o or_o ungodly_o again_o let_v not_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o poor_a unhappy_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o fraud_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o poverty_n for_o there_o may_v be_v like_o offence_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o on_o each_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v defraud_v of_o their_o good_n touch_v liberality_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o our_o decade_n and_o of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o other_o of_o our_o work_v and_o lewis_n vines_n have_v write_v very_o well_o of_o relieve_n the_o poor_a the_o four_o &_o last_o part_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o holy_a building_n building_n as_o church_n school_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o church_n and_o school_n 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o of_o christian_n the_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o they_o be_v also_o call_v congregation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wide_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v do_v dwell_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o house_n but_o because_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o god_o meet_v together_o in_o those_o house_n to_o worship_n and_o perform_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v holy_a assembly_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o prayer_n and_o although_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n build_v a_o movable_a church_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n found_v a_o stand_a church_n not_o without_o great_a cost_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o god_n like_v of_o such_o great_a charge_n after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n for_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v ever_o build_v any_o minister_n or_o great_a church_n even_o so_o after_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_a and_o spare_a cleanliness_n please_v god_n best_a for_o god_n mislike_v that_o foolish_a &_o mad_a kind_n of_o building_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o unwise_a build_n of_o babylon_n enterprise_v to_o set_v up_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o god_n like_v not_o the_o riotousness_n of_o church_n who_o without_o all_o riot_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n together_o from_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o church_n also_o be_v hâ—th_o teach_v both_o sparingness_n and_o thâ—_z contempt_n of_o all_o riot_n a_o church_n be_v large_a and_o big_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v that_o place_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v not_o as_o some_o do_v superstious_o think_v with_o the_o rehearse_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o make_v sign_n and_o character_n or_o with_o oil_n or_o purge_v fire_n but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_o and_o his_o commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o promise_v his_o presence_n amongst_o we_o and_o also_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o temple_n y_fw-es holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o true_a and_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o very_o the_o place_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o holy_a but_o because_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v there_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n ought_v all_o profanation_n &_o filthiness_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o senator_n court_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v account_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n use_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o it_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o court_n the_o senator_n only_o be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n of_o suitor_n in_o thing_n transitory_a that_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o ought_v reverence_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o abandon_v all_o superstition_n in_o temple_n so_o we_o love_v not_o the_o profanation_n of_o they_o yea_o rather_o i_o say_v we_o can_v abide_v it_o neither_o have_v we_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o consideration_n of_o temple_n to_o rehearse_v and_o search_v out_o open_a and_o plain_a superstition_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n to_o pray_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o
turn_v when_o we_o pray_v socrates_n the_o histographer_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o antioch_n say_v at_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o the_o altar_n look_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o old_a people_n in_o building_n and_o set_v their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v common_o use_v that_o man_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n dissension_n licentiousness_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v but_o there_o ought_v not_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n saint_n for_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a we_o ought_v to_o build_v church_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o heathenish_a idolater_n build_v temple_n unto_o creature_n sin_v against_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o service_n unto_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v liar_n who_o affirm_v that_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v a_o live_v of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o time_n past_a as_o we_o have_v both_o against_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v holy_a clean_a and_o instrument_n void_a of_o all_o riot_n and_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o superstition_n the_o instrument_n be_v these_o a_o holy_a seat_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v and_o preach_v convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o congregation_n a_o fonte_fw-la ready_a to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o as_o water_n bread_n wine_n book_n candle_n basket_n and_o cup_n these_o at_o sometime_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o good_a &_o godly_a bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o melt_v they_o and_o therewithal_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v i_o gather_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o justitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o 9_o chapter_n as_o for_o candle_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a matter_n &_o nothing_o religious_a to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n lactantius_n cry_v out_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o a_o burn_v wax_n candle_n or_o taper_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n he_o require_v other_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o smoky_a but_o clear_a and_o bright_a to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o man_n may_v common_o see_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o candle_n which_o thing_n be_v clean_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n amongst_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n bell_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o old_a time_n trumpet_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o be_v number_v among_o token_n and_o warning_n about_o bell_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a superstition_n they_o be_v christen_v by_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o any_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o what_o time_n any_o sore_a tempest_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o who_o can_v but_o marvel_a and_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o extreme_a blindness_n moreover_o they_o use_v bell_n to_o bewail_v the_o dead_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v contenm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a uâ—e_v â—f_o the_o church_n gâ—â—ds_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n good_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o contrary_n whether_o we_o do_v offend_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o many_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o one_o man_n &_o give_v to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o necessary_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v live_v thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n will_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o church_n good_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n due_a unto_o they_o they_o destle_v themselves_o with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v unjust_o more_o then_o either_o it_o become_v they_o or_o than_o need_n require_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v or_o else_o if_o they_o spend_v unthrifty_o y_fw-mi portion_n due_n unto_o they_o they_o grievous_o offend_v but_o they_o sin_v great_o yea_o most_o horrible_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o riot_v whorehunting_a or_o else_o in_o warfare_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o how_o but_o if_o a_o just_a and_o good_a portion_n fall_v unto_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o steward_n or_o almonar_n thoroughe_o favour_n or_o hatred_n that_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o worthy_a shall_v have_v most_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o filthy_a abuse_n but_o of_o all_o abuse_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shameful_a which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n almost_o common_o use_v we_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o stone_n and_o stock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o perfect_v image_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o madness_n be_v heathenish_a and_o extreme_a folly_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o other_o have_v already_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o we_o also_o have_v set_v down_o
certain_a matter_n concern_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v thereof_o i_o will_v also_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n which_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o like_a time_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o only_a i_o add_v as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o odious_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n discipline_n with_o charity_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o great_a detriment_n much_o and_o long_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o through_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gap_n leave_v open_a unto_o satan_n to_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v that_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o and_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o focietie_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v minister_n also_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v her_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v salt_v therewith_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o certain_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n subject_a unto_o discipline_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o discipline_n be_v not_o christ_n minister_n or_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o discipline_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v altogether_o subject_a and_o bind_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n law_n no_o privilege_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o force_n for_o no_o man_n can_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o warn_v and_o correct_v every_o brother_n that_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o also_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v negligent_a and_o go_v astray_o true_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprone_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n helie_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n with_o sharp_a discipline_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n blame_v very_o bitter_o all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o sharp_o admonish_v &_o reprone_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a receive_v 5._o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o law_n have_v restrain_v even_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v thrust_v down_o from_o their_o chair_n &_o degree_n such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n yea_o very_a necessity_n itself_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o naughty_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v depose_v and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o evil_a minister_n be_v trouble_v than_o so_o many_o congregation_n bring_v into_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v utter_o destroy_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o speed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o church_n may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o function_n &_o calling_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n apply_v the_o same_o as_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n here_o far_o fetch_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_a belove_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o provincet_fw-la hat_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o may_v there_o be_v examine_v &_o amend_v by_o competent_a correction_n which_o hitherto_o not_o be_v observe_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o beneedful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o rightway_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o negligence_n have_v find_v many_o to_o be_v entrap_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o sin_n we_o command_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o province_n every_o year_n either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n or_o september_n one_o synod_n be_v hold_v &_o that_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o either_o at_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v &_o also_o of_o canonical_a question_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o reprovable_a life_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o require_v correction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o observe_v the_o laiety_n also_o shall_v reap_v much_o profit_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o honest_a life_n &_o amendment_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o better_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n if_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v synod_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o seek_v delay_n &_o to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o let_v they_o certify_v we_o there_o of_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a correction_n against_o such_o lingerer_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o report_v out_o of_o the_o caesarial_a decree_n therefore_o let_v bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n beware_v that_o he_o winâ—e_v not_o at_o their_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o creep_v in_o continual_o many_o vice_n for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o corrupt_a unless_o therefore_o therebe_o admonition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o correction_n continual_o put_v in_o use_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v &_o perish_v soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o transgress_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correction_n correct_v so_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o â—â—th_v not_o be_v inward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n â—_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n the_o lord_n â—eserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o â—t_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â—1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ—_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â—_o psal._n 18_o iâ—rem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â—_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v â—he_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â—_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—is_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ—_z minister_v â—nto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâ—isters_n be_v to_o be_v â—earde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâ—ic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o â—â—pishe_a â—egular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o popâ—_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ—_n and_o gyftâ—_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—â—ders_n at_o â—he_n hand_n â—f_o popish_a â—â—shops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o â—ohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ—_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâ—e_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n â—s_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n â—ere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â—_o 1_o â—et_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ—_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n â—â—_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v â—yme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â—_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o â—â—â—yer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o â—â—ayer_n and_o â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n â—â—ereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â—_o matth._n 18_o â–ª_o â—_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â—_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 9_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a â—ames_n 1._o â—ake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o â—rou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n â—eferreth_v â—o_o give_v that_o which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o giveâ—_n
of_o the_o abuse_a body_n persever_v still_o to_o use_v that_o chastity_n and_o do_v what_o it_o may_v to_o keep_v it_o undefiled_a for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v undefiled_a or_o because_o the_o secret_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o undecent_o touch_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o many_o casualty_n may_v suffer_v filthy_a violence_n and_o since_o physician_n for_o health_n sake_n may_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v unseemly_a to_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sanctify_v remain_v the_o violent_a deed_n of_o a_o other_o filthy_a lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o chastity_n which_o the_o persevere_v continency_n of_o the_o deflower_v body_n do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v those_o shameless_a beast_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n which_o dare_v undertake_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n the_o saint_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o misery_n tribulation_n by_o the_o mnumerable_a example_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n y_fw-mi happen_v unto_o they_o since_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n who_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o expedient_a &_o available_a to_o the_o comfort_v of_o afflict_a mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o best_a &_o choice_a example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o both_o private_a and_o public_a the_o chance_n and_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o late_a patriarch_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n be_v those_o which_o i_o call_v private_a example_n for_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n call_v from_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldeans_n patriarch_n to_o go_v into_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o dearth_n into_o egypt_n where_o again_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n &_o feel_v many_o pinch_n after_o that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o into_o palestine_n even_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o without_o some_o one_o mishap_n or_o other_o to_o trouble_v &_o vex_v his_o mind_n his_o son_n isaac_n feel_v famine_n also_o and_o have_v one_o misfortune_n upon_o a_o other_o neck_n to_o plague_v he_o withal_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o call_v jacob_n the_o wretchedde_v man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n consider_v the_o infinite_a misery_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o see_v no_o light_n he_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o brother_n esau_n afterwards_o in_o his_o stripling_n age_n he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v his_o murder_a hand_n by_o exile_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n house_n into_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n wâ—er_v again_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o ure_n and_o exercise_v sharp_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n at_o his_o backreturne_n into_o his_o country_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o &_o beset_v with_o peril_n enough_o and_o endless_a evil_n the_o detestable_a wickedness_n of_o his_o untoward_a child_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o age_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n for_o lack_n of_o food_n he_o go_v down_o as_o a_o stranger_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o patience_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o moses_n y_fw-es great_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v y_fw-fr in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharao_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n because_o he_o count_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o moses_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v first_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o after_o that_o again_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o his_o own_o country_n people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n david_n also_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v trouble_v a_o great_a while_n with_o his_o master_n saul_n that_o be_v mad_a upon_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o have_v at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o that_o saul_n can_v do_v obtain_v a'n_z kingdom_n affliction_n cease_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o still_o for_o after_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n he_o be_v by_o absalon_n thrust_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o very_o streit_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v set_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o us._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o elect_a vessel_n his_o apostle_n paul_n be_v excellent_a example_n for_o we_o to_o take_v comfort_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v the_o treason_n &_o murder_a hand_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o calamity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o imprisonment_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rodd_n once_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o day_n &_o a_o night_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o travail_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fast_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o outward_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o trouble_n which_o daily_o lie_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v private_a example_n we_o have_v a_o public_a example_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n many_o time_n trouble_v under_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o last_o lead_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o man_n of_o babylon_n afterwards_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o pass_v many_o brunt_n and_o be_v sharp_o afflict_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v like_o a_o infant_n to_o 〈…〉_o creep_v by_o the_o ground_n do_v present_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o flourish_v still_o in_o those_o affliction_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o do_v patient_o suffer_v history_n make_v mention_n of_o ten_o persecution_n â–ª_o wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o the_o space_n of_o 318._o year_n be_v terrible_o shake_v and_o sharp_o afflict_v without_o intermission_n or_o respite_n of_o time_n for_o it_o to_o breath_n in_o and_o rest_v itself_o from_o troublesome_a broil_n &_o merciless_a slaughter_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o those_o ten_o do_v nero_n that_o beast_n and_o lecherous_a monster_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o end_n the_o second_o be_v move_v by_o flavius_n domitianus_n which_o banish_v the_o apostle_n john_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n the_o three_o persecutor_n after_o nero_n be_v traiane_n the_o emperor_n who_o publish_v most_o terrible_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o he_o be_v the_o notable_a martyr_n and_o preacher_n ignatius_n with_o many_o other_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o persecution_n do_v the_o emperor_n verus_n most_o bloudilie_o stir_v up_o through_o all_o france_n and_o asia_n wherein_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n be_v burn_v in_o fire_n alive_a and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v head_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o five_o
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n